gouernment and withdrawing their service and ayde too eager revengers of his childish and weake raigne Henry the sixt irrecoverably France through the faction of the house of Yorke abusing the people with pretenses for their private ends and lastly challenging the Kingdome and turning our conquering swords into our owne bosomes The Land is divided into Shires Hundreds which are the divisions of Shires and are in some places otherwise called Weapontakes and Lathes and Tithings the divisions of Hundreds King Alfred was the Author of these divisions as likewise of the name and office of the Vice-Comites or Sheriffs ordained for the more peaceable gouernment of the Countrey and the more easie restraint of theeues and robbers much encreasing then through the occasion of the Danish warres The word Shire signifieth with the auncient Saxons a part or division as doth the word Share with the present English What number hereof were first instituted by Alfred we finde not Malmesburiensis accompteth 32 of them in the raigne of Etheldred Monarch of the English-Saxons succeeding not long after Kent Essex Middlesex Surrey Sussex Hantshire Dorsetshire Wiltshire Somersetshire Devonshire Cornwall Hartfordshire Oxfordshire Buckinghamshire Barkeshire Glocestershire Suffolke Norfolke Northamptonshire Huntingdonshire Bedfordshire Cambridgeshire Warwickshire Leicestershire Staffordshire Worcestershire Shropshire Herefordshire Lincolneshire Nottinghamshire Darbyshire and Cheshire Doomesday Booke addeth Yorkeshire in the raigne of William the Conquerour Afterwards were added Lancashire and the Bishoprick of Durham most probably sometimes parts of Yorkeshire and Cumberland Westmoreland and Northumberland beyond the Tine the part now onely retaining the name of the ancient Kingdome thus called after their revnion to the English Crowne formerly possessed by the Scots The last were the 13 Welsh Shires added by Edward the first and Henry the eight Their whole number are at this present 52 in both Countreyes of England and Wales 1 Surrey Kent Sussex Hantshire Barkeshire Wiltshire Somersetshire Dorsetshire Devonshire and Cornewall lying vpon the South of the riuer Thames along the shore of the English Channel 2 Glocestershire Oxfordshire Buckinghamshire Middlesex Essex Hartfordshire Norfolke Suffolke Cambridgeshire Huntingdonshire Bedfordshire Northamptonshire Rutlandshire Warwickeshire Worcestershire Herefordshire Shropshire Cheshire Staffordshire Darbyshire Nottinghamshire Lei-cestershire and Lincolneshire containing the middle part of the Kingdome and included within the riuers Thames Trent Merseye Dee and Wye Humber Offaes Ditch and the German Ocean 3 Yorkeshire the Bishopricke of Durham Northumberland Cumberland Westmoreland and Lancashire the parts vpon the North of Humber Trent and Mersey 4. and Monmouthshire Glamorganshire Radnorshire Brecknockeshire Cardiganshire Caermarthenshire Penbrokshire Montgomeryshire Merionethshire Denbighshire Flintshire Caernarvonshire and the I le of Anglesey containing Wales or the westerne parts within the Dee VVye and the sea of Severne Their descriptions follow after that I haue first related the auncient estate of the Country with the many chaunges and successions of people and Kingdomes in their turnes comming vpon the stage hereof and occasioning the present names state and divisions THE SECOND BOOKE COntayning the Description of the more great and famous Mountaines and Rivers of Great Britaine The more noted Creekes and Promontories Their ancient and present names The Etymologyes and names of Britaine and Albion The ancient limits and extent of Britaine The first Inhabitants The conquest of the more Southerne part by the Romans The estate and description of Britaine during the Roman government out of Tacitus Dion Ptolemye Antoninus and the Authour of the Notitia with others The period and conclusion of the Roman Empire in Britaine The estate and kingdome of the Britons after the departure of the Romans The estate hereof after Cadwallader and the conclusion of the Brittish Monarchie The originall and history of the Cornish VVesh and Britons of Cumberland Their Conquests by the Saxons and Normans and vnion into the kingdome and name of England The history of the Scots and Picts The Conquest of the Picts by the Scots and Vnion of the Northerne part of the Iland into the name and kingdome of Scotland The invasion of the Germans or Dutch The Iutes Saxons and English The Saxon or English Heptarchye The originall and fortunes of the kingdomes of Kent the South-Saxons VVest-Saxons East-Saxons East-Angles Mercia and Northumberland The vnion of the rest into the Monarchie of the VVest-Saxons The originall of the name and kingdome of England The kingdome of England 1 vnder the VVest-Saxons 2 vnder the Danes 3 and vnder the Normans The vnion of the blood and rights of the Saxons or English Scots and Normans and of the whole Great Britaine vnder one Prince in Iames our late Soveraigne of happie memorye The present estate of the Iland occasioned through so manie mutations The kingdomes of England and Scotland The names and Etymologie of the Shires of England THE MOVNTAINES OF GREAT BRITAINE THE bounders or land-markes whereof I shall haue occasion to make vse in the discourse following are the Mountaines and Riuers hereof with the more noted Promontories and Creekes of the Ocean whereinto the Rivers are disburdened The onely Mountaine noted by ancient authours was Grampius Mons mentioned by Tacitus containing now Braid-Albin with other hilly regions beyond the Frith of Dunbriton in Scotland The woods sometimes covering this Mountainous tract were named Saltus Caledonius by Lucius Florus and Sylva Caledonia by Pliny inaccessable thorough their intricate and darke thickets bogs lakes and marishes safe shelters of the Northerne Britons invaded by Iulius Agricola the Emperour Severus and the Romans In the part subject to the Crowne of England rise the Mountaines of Wales taking vp the Westerne devision of the kingdome betwixt the Irish Ocean the Sea of Severne and the Riuers Wye and d ee strong fastnesses of the warlike Silures and Ordovices with great obstinacy for a long time resisting the Roman yoake and not fully subdued vntill Iulius Agricola and the raigne of the Emperour Domitian and afterwards the Rendez-vous of the distressed Britons shunning the rage of the Saxons or English Beyond the riuer Trent beginneth another long Mountainous ridge which continued through the North of Staffordshire then by the West of Darbye-shire afterwards betwixt Yorkeshire and Lancashire lastly by Cumberland Westmoreland and Northumberland doth end at Cheviot or the Scottish borders This is not known by any one name ancient or moderne In Staffordshire it is named Moreland in Darbieshire the Peake betwixt Lancashire and Yorkeshire Blackestone-edge Pendle Craven betwixt Richmondshire and Westmoreland Stane-more in Cumberland Copland and at the borders of Scotland Cheviot The other hills of the South Blackamore Yorkes-would the Chilterne Cots-wold Malvern those of Sussex Devonshire and Cornwall with others are rather to be accompted Downs then Mountaines Those many of Scotland seeme all branches of the Grampius THE RIVERS CREEKES AND PROMONTORIES THe Rivers issue from the Mountaines and hils The more great and famous are the Thames Severne Trent Yeure or
valour and many and great victories against the English vnpartiall graue authors haue willingly acknowledged Constantine sonne to Cador Duke of Cornwall by the appointment of King Arthur whose kinsman he was succeeding in the yeare 542. He was slaine in battaile after Fabian by Aurelius Conanus Aurelius Conanus Nephew to Constantine succeeding in the yeare 545. Vortoporius after Fabian sonne to Aurelius Conanus in the yeare 581. These foure last Princes seeme otherwise out of Gildas who liued about those times to haue ruled together and not successiuely one after another since spoken vnto and personally reprehended by him in his invectiue Epistle de excidio Britanniae Wee adde that Gildas in the same place expressely mentioneth diuerse Kings of the Britons and nameth Vortoporius the tyrant of Dimetia containing a part onely of the present Wales In the raigne of Malgo and yeare 585 after my authour or according to others in the yeare 582 vnder their king Creodda or Crida begun the kingdome of the Mercians the last and greatest of the seauen kingdomes of the Saxons the victorious English by this time ouer-spreading the whole East and Southerne part of the Iland and the Britons confined within a narrow compasse along the Irish or Westerne Ocean much weakned doubtlesse since the decease of king Arthur through the euill and licentious gouernment of the Princes here mentioned called tyrants by Gildas vehemently taxed by him for their cruelty injustice lust and other sinnes and impieties Caretius or Caereticus after others king of the Britons succeeding in the yeare 586. Set vpon after my Authour by the joint Armes of the Saxon Princes he was forced out of the plaine Country beyond the riuer Severne amongst the Welsh mountaines Since this time the Severne was the furthest bounds Eastwards of the Brittish Dominions The Author of the Welsh History maketh mention of one Gurmund an arch-pirate and Captaine of the Norvegians assisting the Saxons in this their war against Caereticus Geffrey of Munmouth more absurdly would haue this Gurmund to haue beene a king of Afrique Neither people or names were at that time extant Cadwan succeeding according to Fabian after many yeares civill dissention in the yeare 613. Cadwallin succeeding in the yeare 633. By Beda he is named Cedwallo by Malmesouriensis Cedwalla Cadwallader sonne to Cadwallin succeeding in the yeare 676. Moued with a superstitious zeale he went vnto Rome to receiue the habit of Religion where shortly after he died in the yeare 689 and Papacy of Sergius Bishop of that sea the last king of the Britons The like voyage during the Papacy of Sergius and agreeing in euery circumstance with this of Cadwallader Venerable Bede to whom more credit is to be giuen relateth of Ceadwalla king of the West-Saxons With no better certainly the Scholiast of the Welsh history attributeth this pilgrimage vnto Edwal son to Cadwallader The relations of the Brittish affaires since the Romans are very vncertaine and many times fabulous through the impudent liberty of Geffrey of Monmouth followed by the vulgar Historians and the ordinary vanity of other their Writers more zealous to maintaine and encrease the honour of their Nation then carefull to preserue the truth After this sort the kingdome of the Britons begun by Vertigern being extinguished and the weake remainders hereof shut vp within the mountaines of the West the Iland became divided amongst many different and for the most part stranger names and inhabitants the Britons Picts Scots Saxons Iutes and English whose fortunes we are in the next place to relate The Britons scattered and divided asunder by the interveening of the Saxons became after this better knowne by the names of the Cornish Welsh and Cumbri or Britons of Cumberland of whom severally THE CORNISH BRITONS THey were named Cornwealer by the auncient Saxons by the Latin authors from hence Cornwalli and their country Cornwallia by later writers Cornubia Malmeshuriensis would haue them thus called from their situation to Cornu-Galliae or Cournovaille in France The more judicious fetch their name froÌ the word Corn which in the British language as almost in the Latin signifieth a horne or wedge in regard of such a resemblance of their country inhabiting a long narrow promontory from the word Walsh signifying strange or forrein with the Saxons as they accounted all the Britons VVhen this name begun we finde not as neither what was the forme of their gouernement The British authours make mention of Dukes of Cornwall before Cadwallader but of whose truth we much doubt Vpon the conquest of the country where now is Somersetshire by the VVest-Saxon kings they became severed from the rest of the Britons divided afterwards from the Welsh by the Sea of Severne They contained the present Cornwall the whole or part of Devonshire or the country of the Danmonij of Ptolemy By great Egbert the first Monarch of the English in the yeare 809 after Matthew of Westminster they were subdued and made a Province of the Saxon Empire euer since continuing English although to this day in part retaining the British language By King Athelstan succeeding about the yeare 924 at that time extending Eastward as farre as Excester which Citty then they inhabited together with the English they were after Malmesburiensis remoued more VVestward confined within the river Tamar the moderne bounds of Cornwall from Devonshire and the rest of England THE BRITONS OF CVMBERLAND THE word Cumberland signifieth the country of the Kimbri or Cymbry by which appellation the auncient Britons as now are the Welshmen were called in their natiue language By the taking in of Caer-Legion or Chester the neighbouring Regions by the Northumbrian and Mercian Saxons they were excluded from the vnion commerce of the other Britons They contained then the parts where now lye Cumberland Westmorland and Fournesse Fells in Lancashire with part of Scotland beyond Solway Frith secured by their mountaines and wastes wherewith those countryes are on all sides environed Afterwards notwithstanding wee finde them subject to the Saxon kings of Northumberland About the yeare 685 and in the raigne of king Allfrid they shooke off the yoake hereof for of those onely can we interpret the Britons mentioned by Beda assuming liberty after the decease of Ecgfrid his predecessour ouerthrowne and slaine in a great battaile by the Picts VVe doe not reade notwithstanding of the name of Cumbri or Cumbria vntill the Monarchie of the West Saxons and the great warres hereof with the Danes In the Scottish Histories about the yeare 875 we heare of one Constantine king of the Britons of Cumbria invading the Scottish Dominions and slaine in fight by Gregorius king of that Nation succeeded vnto by his brother Hebert More distinctly in Malmesburiensis we finde mention of Eugenius king of the Cumbri made subject to great Atheistan Monarch of the English Vnder Dummailus their last king in the yeare 946 after Matthew of Westminster they were at
given by Vortigerne King of the Britons in favour of Rowena the beautifull daughter of Hengist marryed vnto Vortigerne about the yeare 455 from Christs incarnation and in the seaventh yeare after the arrival of Hengist It coÌtinued for the space of 375 years after Malmesburiensis accompting from the first entrance of Hengist ending in the yeare of Christ 824 in Baldred the last prince hereof overcome and driven out by Egbert king of the West-Saxons added afterwards as a Province to the West-Saxons dominion The Kings hereof were Hengist before mentioned descended after my authour as were all the rest of the Kings of the Heptarchie from Woden a great prince amongst the German Saxons and his wife Frea in whose honour the third fift dayes of the weeke were named Wednesday Fryday by the idolatrous English continued since in the time of the Gospell vnto this present His brother Otha son Ebusa whom he had sent for out of Germany by the good liking of Vortigern to whom they pretended the defence of the country against the neighbouring Scots Picts got seazed of the Northerne parts of Britaine lying on the further side of Humber held by them their successours with the title of Dukes vnder the right fealty hereof of the kings of Kent chaunged after into the kingdome of Northumberland In his time likewise Ella Cerdic two noble Captaines of the same Nation invading the South layed the foundations of the kingdomes of Sussex the West-Saxons He deceased in the yeare 488 the first king of Kent Monarch or chiefe king of the English Saxons Eske son to Hengist From this Prince the Kentish-Saxons were called Oiscingae after Beda Octa son to Eske Ermerick after Malmesburiensis son to Octa or Otha Ethelbert son to Ermeric succeeding in the yeare 561. He recovered the Monarchy vnto the Kentish men after Hengist lost vnto the South and West-Saxons the sixt soveraigne or chiefe king of the English In his raigne the Saxons first receiued the Christian faith converted by Austine sent from Gregory Bishop of Rome He deceased in the yeare 616. Edbald son to Ethelbert Ercombert yonger son to Edbald King of Kent during the nonage of Ethelred and Ethelbert sons to Ermenred eldest son to Edbald Egbert son to Ercombert He inhumanely murthered Ethelred and Ethelbert sons to Ermenred aforesaid jealous of their better right to the kingdome of Kent Lothaire yonger son to Ercombert and brother to Egbert vsurping the kingdome in the minority of Edric son to Egbert He was slaine in fight after 11 yeares raigne by Edric in the yeare 685. Edric son to Egbert slaine against his rebellious subjects after two yeares tumultuous and vnquiet raigne After his decease the Kingdome torne with ciuill dissentions became a prey to Ceadwalla which but without successe he sought to vnite to his West-Saxon kingdome miserably wasted through his rage cruelty Withred brother to Edric son to Egbert succeeding after seauen years vacancy in the yeare 693 by the good leaue of Ina king of the West-Saxons successour to Ceadwalla whose peace he had purchased with a summe of money Edbert son to Withred Ethelbert the second son to Withred and brother to Edbert Alric brother to Edbert and Ethelbert ouer-throwne and slaine by Offa the great king of the Mercians the last king of Kent descended from Hengist After this Prince the Province miserably distressed through the wars and invasions of the Mercians became vsurped by such of the Natiues who had power to effect the same the posterity of Hengist being extinguished or excluded Ethelbert the third surnamed Pren after Alric vsurping the goverment Hee was taken prisoner and deprived by Kenulf king of the Mercians set at liberty not long after and deceasing in a private fortune Cuthred succeeding in the yeare 797 set vp by Kenulfe king of the Mercians after Etheldred Baldred vsurping the kingdom after Cuthred in the yeare 824 over-throwne in battaile and chased out by great Egbert after whom Kent was annexed to the kingdome of the West-Saxons The Kentish Dutch or Saxons were after Beda a colony of the Iutes THE KINGDOME OF THE SOVTH-SAXONS IT contained the Regni of Ptolomy or the present countreyes of Surrey and Sussex bounding vpon the South with the Brittish Ocean vpon the East with the kingdome of Kent vpon the North with the river Thames from the East-Saxons and vpon the West with the kingdome of the West-Saxons named thus from the situation thereof lying in the most Southerne part of the Iland It was begun by Ella a Saxon captaine arriuing here with new Dutch supplyes in the time of Hengist king of Kent and first Monarch of the English Concerning the exact time of Ellaes descent hither our English authours doe much vary for want of more auncient to direct them All notwithstanding or the most part agree that this hapned in the time of Hengist After about 200 yeares continuance and long oppression by the more mightie kings of the West-Saxons this state took end subdued by king Ina and incorporated into the vnion of the West-Saxon kingdome This as neither the Kentish although the first kingdomes erected by the Saxons yet came not to any growth through the bad neighbourhood of the West-Saxons Mercians and other more potent Dutch intruders comming betwixt them and the Britons The kings were Ella aforesaid arriving here about the yeare 477 after Mat. of Westminister sent for by Hengist and some years afterwards hauing vanquished the Britons in sundry fights and sacked the strong city of Anderida their chiefe fortresse about the yeare 488 taking vpon him the name and authority of king of those parts After Hengist he attained to the soueraigntie or chiefe commaund of the rest of the Saxons the second Monarch of the English Cissa son to Ella king of the South-Saxons the founder of the towne of Chichester in Sussex He lost the Monarchie or chiefe rule to Cerdic king of the West-Saxons He deceasing about the yeare 590 the kingdome fell by what right we finde not vpon Cheulin king of the West-Saxons After this time we read not of any more kings of the South-Saxons vntill Adelwold Edelwach or Ethelwolf for by all these names hee is called the first Christian King of the South-Saxons He was invaded and slaine in battaile in the yeare 687 after Mat. of Westminster by Ceadwal king of the West-Saxons the last who is named king of the South-Saxons Adelwold being slaine Berthun Authun two Dukes of the country but without the title of kings tooke vpon them the gouernment by whom for the time Ceadwal is repulsed and driven home Not long after the kingdome of the South-Saxons vnable any longer to with-stand the power of the West-Saxons is finally subdued by Ina who succeeded vnto Ceadwal added to the West-Saxon kingdome THE KINGDOME OF THE EAST-SAXONS IT contained the countrey of the Trinobantes of Caesar and Ptolemy or the present of
of the nation to the South and East are fully accomplished the Sea-coasts of Afrique Brasil Asia perfectly viewed forts colonies of the Portugalls planted in convenient places the way to the East Indies by the backe of Afrique traced out the riches of the East brought by Sea into Europe the great navies and armies of the Aegyptian Sultans of other barbarous Princes discomfited ouerthrowne and no small part of Aethiopia India Persia subdued or made tributary Iohn the third son to Emanuel Sebastian son to Iohn Prince of Portugal son to Iohn the third With more then youthfull folly adventuring his person against the Moores in Afrique yong vnmarried without any knowne successour that might continue the house he was there vnfortunately slaine at the battaile of Alcaçar in the yeare 1578. Henry the second Cardinall and Bishop of Evoâa son to king Emanuel In this Prince being a Priest vnmarried and leauing no heires ended the line masculine of the kings of Portugal He deceased in the yeare 1580. Philip son to the Emperour Charles the fift Isabel daughter to king Emmanuel the first Monarch of Spaine since the Gothes his Competitour Don Antonio naturall son to Lewes son to king Emmanuel driuen out Philip the third son to Philip the second Philip the fourth son to Philip the third By this meanes after so many chaunges and successions Spaine as hath beene declared is become at this day divided into three distinct kingdomes vnited vnder one Monarch but otherwise differing in Lawes in the manner of their government 1 of Castille Leon whereof Navarra Granado are parts 2 of Aragon 3 of Portugal contayning together 18 lesser divisions or Provinces 1 of Portugall betwixt the rivers Minio Duero 2 betwixt the Duero Taio 3 betwixt the Taio Guadiana 4 Castillia la Veia 5 Castillia la Nueva 6 Asturia 7 Biscaia 8 Galitia 9 Guipuscoa 10 Navarra 11 Estremadura 12 Andaluzia 13 Granado 14 Murcia 15 Aragonia 16 Valentia 17 Catalonia 18 and the Land of Russillon The occasions of the names of Portugall Castille we haue before related Galitia Asturia were called thus from the Calaeci and Astures their auncient inhabitants Guipuscoa Biscaia corruptly from the Vascones intruding hereinto Granado Murcia Valentia from their chiefe cities thus named Aragonia from the riuer Arga or Aragon where the state begun Navarra from the more euen plainer situation thereof Andaluzia from the Vandals or Silingi there sometimes inhabiting Russillon from the auncient Castle so named Estremadura from the riuer Duero beyond the which it lay the bounds sometimes of the Christians Moores the name in continuance of time being remoued further from the riuer Southward vnto the Guadiana as it hapned vpon the like occasion vnto those of Northumberland in England and Austria or Oosterriech in Germany The name of Catalonia some haue drawne from the Catti and Alani there inhabiting together Others from the Catalauni an ancient French people Both vncertainly Their descriptions follow THE SEAVENTH BOOKE Contayning the Chorographicall description of Spaine PORTVGAL BOunded vpon the South and West with the Atlantique Ocean intercepted betwixt the rivers Guadiana and Duero vpon the North with the rivers Minio and Avia dividing it from Galicia and vpon the East with a line from the towne of Ribadania standing vpon the Avia drawne by the river Duero and the towne of Miranda vnto the Guadiana a litle below Badaios then with the river Guadiana continued from thence vnto the Ocean dividing it from Andaluzia Estremadura and the two Castilles It contayneth 400 miles in length in breadth where it is widest 100 miles where it is narrowest fourescore miles The country is healthy pleasant but not so fruitfull yeelding litle corne shipped hither for the greatest part from neighbouring countries enriched chiefely by meanes of the trade of the nation in Afrique Brasil and the Indies and rather by forreine then home-bred coÌmodities It is divided into the parts named from their situations betwixt the Taio and Guadiana betwixt the Taio and the Duero and betwixt the Duero and Minio PORTVGAL BETVVIXT THE TAIO AND GVADIANA THis is the most wilde and desert part of the kingdome dry leane asperous peopled with few townes neither those very populous The South part hereof is named Algarve divided from the rest of the countrey by a line drawne from the Guadiana betwixt the litle rivulets Vataon and Careiras Westwards vnto the litle towne of Odeseiza vpon the Moores and with that title given to Alfonsus the third by Alfonsus the tenth king of Castille continued since in his Successours stiled now Kings of Portugal Algarve Chiefe townes here are Elvis Portelegre Bishops Sees Beia supposed to be Pax Iulia of Pliny Ptolemy then a Roman colonie and one of the 3 juridicall resorts of Lusitania The towne is meane and ill inhabited Setunel Salacia of Ptolemy now a noted port situated at the mouth of the river Palma Evora Ebora of Pliny Antoninus surnamed Faelicitas Iulia and free of the rights of the auncient Latines now an Arch-bishops See and Vniversity founded of late yeares by Cardinall Henry afterwards king of Portugall seated in the middest of a spacious pleasant plaine surrounded with wooddy mountaines the chiefe towne of the countrey Olivença beyond the river Guadiana in the parts belonging sometimes vnto Baetica In the kingdome of Algarve Tavila Balsa of Ptolemy Pliny Faro supposed to be Ossonoba of Ptolemy and Antoninus Lagos all three noted parts vpon the Ocean More within the land Sylvis a Bishops See Neere to Lagos lyeth the noted Promontory de Santo Vincente named thus from the reliques of that holy Martyr brought hither from Valentia by certaine persecuted Christians flying the cruelty of Abderrahmen the first king of the Spanish Moores remoued afterwards to Lisbona by king Ferdinand Strabo Ptolemy call it Promontorium Sacrum adjudged then to be the furthest point of the world towards the West The auncient inhabitants of this part of the kingdome were the Celtici and Turdetani of Ptolemy and Strabo continuate with those other of the same names inhabiting Baetica Strabo nameth the wedge of land where lyeth the Promontory Cuneum called thus from the forme thereof PORTVGAL BETVVIXT THE TAIO AND DVERO COntayning the part of the countrie lying betwixt those two rivers Chiefer townes are Lisbona Oliosipon of Ptolemy Olisipon of Antoninus Olyssippo of Solinus Olysipo of Pliny a municipium of the Romans surnamed Faelicitas Iulia afterwards made a kingdome of the Moores then vpon the surprisall thereof by Alfonsus the first the royall seate of the Kings of Portugal now an Archbishops seate the residence of the Vice-royes and a populous and flourishing Empory the staple of all the Merchandise comming from the conquests of the Portugals situated vpon fiue rising hills vpon the right shore of the river Taio and about fiue miles from the
other plants and fruite trees Onely water here is scant the common want of Spaine The aire likewise in regard of the more Southerne situation thereof is very immoderate and scorching in Summer notwithstanding refreshed in the night with constant coole gales of winde breathing from the neighbouring Ocean Chiefer townes are Sevilla Hispalis of Strabo Ptolemy Pliny then a flourishing colony of the Romans and one of their foure juridicall resorts for Baetica seated vpon the great riuer Guadalquivir Vnder the Moores it was made the first seate of their Spanish Empire by Alahor lieftenant for the Miramamoline Zuleiman removed to Cordova The dominion of the Spanish Moores afterwards divided it became the head of a petty kingdome of that nation contayning the greatest part of this Province with Algarve in Portugal recouered from the Infidels by Ferdinand the third king of Castille Leon. It is now an Arch-bishops See and the only staple for the commodityes of the West Indyes belonging to the Crowne of Castille rich populous beautified with faire stately buildings both publique and priuate great accompted the second city of Spaine the next vnto Lisbona contayning about 6 miles in compasse and after Botero his accompt some-80000 inhabitants The river vnto it is deepe navigable The country about it is plaine pleasant most fruitfull About a league vpon the East hereof is Sevilla la Veia Italica of Strabo Ptolemy Antoninus and Ilipa surnamed Italica of Pliny the countrey of the mighty Emperours Trajan Adrian now a base obscure village Along the course of the Guadalquivir Palacios Cabeças Le-brixa Nebrissa of Strabo Ptolemy and Nebrissa surnamed Venerea of Pliny S. Lucar de Barrameda Luciferi Farum of Ptolemy a noted port in the way to Sivilla lying at the mouth of the riuer Guadalquivir Puerto de S. Maria Mnesthei portus of Ptolemy a commodious haven towne at the mouth of the river Guadalete Xeres de la Frontera in the maine land Asta of Ptolemy Antoninus and Asta Regia of Strabo Pliny In the fruitfull country hereof grow the plentifull Xeres sacke named thus from the towne It breedeth likewise the most fierce and swift gennets Nere herevnto vpon the river Guadalete was fought that fatall battaile betwixt the Moores and Roderigo the last King of the Gothes Medina Sidonia Asindum of Ptolemy and Asido Caesariana of Pliny Hereof the Dukes of Medina Sidonia are entitl'd Conil a sea-coast towne beyond the Iland of Cadiz belonging to the Dukes of Medina Sidonia Tarif vpon the same sea-coast so named from Tarif generall of the Moores in their first Spanish invasion by whom it was founded Heere Lodovicus Nonius conjectureth sometimes to haue stood the famous Tartessus of Herodotus Strabo and other auncient authours rich in gold and silver and visited by continuall fleetes of the Tyrian Merchants as by the Phocenses in the raigne of Arganthonius a little before their expugnation by Cyrus the same doubtlesse with that Tharsis mentioned in the Scriptures from whence Salamon did fetch part of his gold for the adorning of his new-built temple at Hierusalem Some in Strabo place this where then was Carteia whose position now is alike vncertaine Others in the same authour betwixt the two channels or branches of the river Baetis called then as was the towne Tartessus and as was the neighbouring countrey from hence Tartessis The mention hereof is famous but the towne through age ruinated or the name thereof quite changed in the time of Strabo and other auncient Geographers Algeriza vpon the same sea-coast Cibraltar a strong towne of warre at the entrance of the Straights lying vnder the mountaine named Calpe by Strabo after Pliny one of the pillars of Hercules and the bounds of his labours the furthest point of Spaine Europe towards the South The narrow channell of the Sea betwixt this and Afrique was called by the auncients Fretum Herculeum Gaditanum Tartessiacum from the famous pillars Iland and city before mentioned now from hence Estrecho de Gibraltar They are in length 15 miles and in breadth where they are the straitest about 7 miles Cordova further vp within the land at the foote of Sierra Morena and vpon the right shore of the river Guadalquivir Corduba of Strabo Ptolemy Mela a famous colony of the Romans the first they planted in this province surnamed Patritia by Pliny a juridicall resort and the chiefe city of Baetica reckoned by Ausonius amongst the 4 chiefest of Spaine the countrey of Lucan of the two Senecaes Vnder the Moores it remayned for a long time the chiefe seate of their Spanish dominions after Alahor the residence of the Leiftenants of the Miramamolines as afterwards of their Kings The Empire hereof being divided it was made the head of a particular kingdome named from hence contayning then part of Andaluzia with the country of Granado taken from the Infidels by Ferdinand the third King of Castille It is now a Bishops See and one of the two seates of the Inquisition for this province The towne is large spacious beautified with a magnificent Castle standing at the West end thereof the pallace sometimes of the Moorish Kings The buildings otherwise for the most part are meane The situation is very pleasant happy over-looking towards the South a fruitfull and even plaine towards the North overtopped with the steepe and hollow mountaines of Sierra Morena reaching almost to the subvrbs greened over with oliues vines other plants Iaen a Bishops See At Anduxar a village distant some halfe a Spanish league from hence stood sometimes the towne Illurgis of Ptolemy and Illiturgis of Antoninus and Illiturgi surnamed Forum Iulium of Pliny Ecceia vpon the riuer Chenil Astygis of Ptolemy Astygi of Mela Antoninus and Astygi surnamed Augusta Firma of Pliny a Roman colony and one of the foure juridicall resorts of Baetica Ossuna Vrso of Strabo Pliny whereof the dukes of Ossuna are thus entitl'd a late Vniversity founded in the yeare 1549 by Iohn Telter de Girona Earle of Vrenna The fruitfull pleasant countrey hereabouts aboundeth in oliue trees Marchena vpon a hill overlooking a champian most fruitfull countrey especially for oliues the ordinary residence of the Dukes of Arcos The auncient inhabitants of Andaluzia were the Turditani of Ptolemy and the Turditani and Turduli of Strabo devided by the riuer Baetis and lying vpon the sea-coast on this side of the river Anas at that time the most ciuill and learned people of all the Spaniards vsing Grammar and having their written monuments of antiquity poems and lawes in verse for the space after their accompt of six thousand yeares the Elysian fields of Homer the extraordinary riches pleasure and fertility of the countrey occasioning the fiction Heere also dwelt part of the Turduli of Ptolemy and Bastuli of Strabo Ptolemy GRANADO HAving vpon the West the river Guadalantin the bounds thereof and Andaluzia vpon the North
Elizabeth of most famous memory it was surprised by the English and for a time held by that nation for Calice detained by the French surrendred thorough sicknes amongst the souldiers and for want of fresh water which is altogether conveyed hither from the hils without by conduit pipes cut of by the enemie the onely weakenes of the towne Within the land not farre of is the towne of Yvetot sometimes stiled a kingdome in regard of the ancient exemptions and priviledges of the Lords thereof from al homage and subjection to the kings of France It is now a principality in the house of Bellay Diepe at the mouth of a little river so called a well frequented Port especially for the trade of the West-Indies and New-found-land S. Valerie an other haven towne lying betwixt Diepe and Havre de Grace Caux the country hereof were the Caletes of Caesar the Caleti of Strabo THE PARLIAMENT OF PARIS COmprehending Picardie Champaigne Brie France Special Beausse Poictou Engoulmois Berry Bourbonois Forest Beaujolois Lionois and Auvergne PICARDIE BOunded vpon the West with Normandy and the British Ocean vpon the North with Artois and Hainault of the Low Countries vpon the East with Luxemburg and Lorraine and vpon the South with Champaigne and France Speciall The countrie is fruitfull in corne the store-house of Paris Chiefer townes are Abbe-ville a Bishops sea and Bailliage the best towne of Ponthieu vpon the river Some Monstreul Nere herevnto is Crecie the French Cannae famous for their great overthrow and the victorie of the English in the raigne of Philip the sixt These two lie in Ponthieu which is a low fenny country named thus froÌ the many bridges made over the moorish flats thereof Boulogne Portus Gessoriacus of Caesar Gesoriacum Navale of Ptolemie Portus Morinorum of Plinie and civitas Bononensium of Antoninus a Bailliage and Bishops sea vpon the English chanell The towne hath beene made strong especially since the surprisall thereof by K. Henry the eight and the English divided into the Higher the Lower Boulogne distant about an hundred paces asunder and severally walled and fortified The haven serveth rather for passage into England then for traficke and negotiation The country neighbouring is named from hence le Pais Boulognois Pagus Gessoriacus of Plinie and the Bononenses of Antoninus part of the Morini of Caesar Strabo and Plinie Calais Portus Iccius of Caesar Portus Britannicus Morinorum of Pliny and Promontorium Itium of Ptolemy a strong sea-coast towne at the entrance of the English chanell and the borders of Artois After the battaill of Crecy and a whole yeares siege it was taken by Edward the third king of England held afterwards and peopled by the English with the neighbouring forts and townes of Oye Hams Ardres and Guisnes vntill the late lesse prosperous raigne of Queene Mary when it was surprised by Henrie the second French king Here the passage is shortest betwixt the continent of Europe and the Iland of Great Bretaigne accompted some thirty miles over named by the French le Pas de Calais Amiens Samarobrina of Caesar Samarobriga of Ptolemy and civitas Ambianensis of Antoninus a Bishops sea and Bailliage and the chiefe cittie in Picardie vpon the riuer Some with whose divided streames it is round encompassed the occasion as some conjecture of the name The towne is strong and well fortified the bulwarke of France on this part towards Netherland The country were the Ambiani of Caesar Pliny and Ptolemy occasioning most likely the name of the towne Corbie Peronne vpon the Some Roie Mondidier strong frontire places opposing the same enemie The three last lie in the district or territory named Santerre Noion Noviodunum of Caesar a Bishops sea the country of reverent Calvin S. Quintini Augusta Romanduorum of Ptolemie and civitas Veromannorum of Antoninus a strong towne in the same broder the chiefe of the country of Vermanduois Fere a strong towne against the same enemie the chiefe of the country of Tartenois part of the Vermanduois the Veromandui of Caesar and Pliny the Rhomandues of Ptolemy and the Veromanni of Antoninus Laon a Bishops sea The Bishop is one of the 12 Peers of France Soissons Augusta Vessonum of Ptolemie a Bishops sea vpon the river Aisne the last place the Romanes held in Gaule vnder Siagrius driven out by Clovys he fift king of the French Afterwardes in the division of the French Monarchie by the sonnes and posterity of Clovys the Great it was made the head of a particular kingdome called from hence the Kingdome of Soissons Soissonois or the country hereof were the Suessones of Caesar the Suessiones of Strabo and Pliny the Vessones of Ptolemy and the Suessiani of Antoninus with Noion and Laon now part of the more general country or name of Vermanduois Retel frontiring vpon Lorraine From hence the neighbouring country is called le Pais Retelois Guise a strong towne and castle vpon the same border and the river Oyse in the particuler country of Tirasche Hereof were entitled the late Dukes of Guise descended from the house of Lorraine CHAMPAIGNE SVrrounded with Picardy Barrois Lorraine Charolois the dukedome of Burgundy and France Speciall The country is plaine pleasant and fruitfull affording plenty of corne wines shadie woods meadowes riuers all sorts of pleasing and vsefull varieties Chiefer townes are Chaalon Civitas Catalaunorum of Antoninus a Bishops sea Pairry vpon the Marne The countrie about Chaalon were the Catalauni of Antoninus In the neighbouring plaines Campi Catalaunici of Cassiodorus was fought that great and famous battaile betwixt Aetius generall of the Romans for the Emperour Valentinian the third assisted by the Gothes and other barbarous nations and Attila king of the Huns. Rheims Durocortum of Caesar Durocottum of Ptolemy and Ciuitas Remorum of Antoninus a Metropolitan sea a Bailliage and the chiefe citty of Champaigne seated vpon the riuer Vasle The Archbishop is one of the. 12. Peeres of France Hither come the French kings to be consecrated The country were the Rhemi of Caesar Strabo Pliny Ptolemie and Antoninus Ligny vpon the riuer Sault Vitry sirnamed le Franeois vpon the rivers Sault and Marne the Bailliagâ and chiefe towne of Parthois Didier Perte naming the country Parthois both seated in Parthois and vpon the Marne Ian-ville a Seneschaussee vpon the Marne in the country of Vallage In the castle hereof magnificently seated vpon the top of an inaccessable high hil is seene the the tombe of Claude Duke of Guise one of the most costly monuments in France Vassey lying also in Vallage vpon the river Bloise enioying a most pleasant situation environed with shady forrests and woods Chaumont vpon the Marne the Bailliage for the country of Bassigny The castle here is very strong mounted vpon an high and steepe scalpe or rocke Trois Augustomana of Ptolemie and civitas Tricaffium of Antoninus a Bishops
Auspurg a peace of Religion is established not without much rancour and iealousies still obserued vnto this day Shortly after Luther in the yeare 1519 Zwinglius a Canon of Zurich moued through the same impostures and absurdities began another reformation in Zwitzerland followed afterwards by the reverent Calvin in Geneva amending some things in the Churches hereof which the other omitted the occasion of the names and reformations of the Zwinglianists and Calvinists besides Great Britaine France Ireland and the Low-Countries where the Reformed are all of this profession spreading fast and gathering ground in this country to the no small grievance and discontent of both the other Religions There are then now fower different names of Religions here openly professed and allowed of the Romish pretended Catholiques the Zwinglianists Caluinists and Lutherans whereof the three latter consenting in the maine grounds and in opposition to the first are otherwise all called by the generall name of Protestants a name begun first amongst the Lutherans giuen vnto them vpon occasion of the Protestation of their Princes and States made against the decree of Spire enacted in the yeare 1529 praejudiciall to their cause communicated afterwards to the other two The Zwinglianists and Calvinists differ only in name whose doctrine is the same with ours They containe the Reformed amongst the Zwitzers and in High Germanie the Electour Palatine of the Rhijn the Electour and Marquesse of Brandenburg the Lantgraue of Hessen the Duke of Zweibruck the citties of Strasburg and Bremen with some other Princes and townes of inferiour ranke The Lutherans dissent from the Calvinists and Zwinglianists in the points of the Eucharist Praedestination and Freewill a cause of much vnseemely heat betwixt the sides They are the greatest number prevailing especially in the Northerne parts amongst whom of chiefer note are the Electour and Dukes of Saxonie the Dukes of Brunswijck Wirtenburg Lunenburg Lawenberg Mecklenburg and Pomeren together with the most part of the Free Citties The Papists are accounted by some to be the sixt part of the whole after others to haue beene a twelfth part Amongst these of more eminent sort are the Emperour and house of Austria but whose subiects especially in Austria and Bohemia are for their greatest number Protestants the Dukes of Lorraine Savoy and Bavaria the three Spirituall Electours with the other Bishops yet remaining The Ecclesiasticall dignities since the time of Luther are partly here yet retained by the Cleargie partly detained by Lay vsurpers Of these were sometimes reckned 6 Metropolitane or Archbishops seas 39. Bishoppricks 20 Priories and 124 Abbeyes of both sexes Their Bishops with their Archbishops follow Vnder Mentz the Bishops of Strasburg Spire Worms Wurtzburg Auspurg Constance Chur Aisâett Halberstat Hildeshaim Paderborn and Ferden vnder Colen the Bishop of Munster Osenburg Minden Liege and Vtreicht in the Low Countries vnder Trier the Bishops of Metz Toul and Verdun vnder Meydburg the Primate of the kingdome the Bishops of Meissen Mersburg Naumburg Brandenburg and Havelburg vnder Saltzburg the Bishops of Regensburg Passaw Frisingen Trent Brixen Gurck Kempse Seckaw Lavenmundt and Wien and vnder Bremen the Bishops of Lubec Ratzenburg and Suerin The Bishop of Bamberg is exempt from all superiour iurisdiction saving of the Popes Hereof some 25 yet remaine The revenewes of the rest of the Bishoppricks are imployed to other vses or sacrilegiously withheld by the Laity vnder the title of Administratours the vsual preyes of the Princes vpon whom they border or in whose countries they lie the misery most raigning in the Lutheran and Northerne parts and common to the other Cleargie The names of the Abbots Priors and Abbatesses read in the Commentary of Birtius whom for brevitie sake I omit This hath beene the continuall affaire and estate of the Church and Religion Concerning the civill not well knowing by what name to call it it is an aggregate state consisting of almost infinite particulars the chiefes of all which enioy a kinde of absolute goverment in their severall districts executing iustice according to the lawes and customes of their countries with power to coyne monie lay taxes and impositions vpon the people levie Souldiers for the warre with all other rights of maiestie and privileges of Free estates yet alwaies with reference to the Generall state which they call the Empire with whose more soveraigne authority these particulars are checked in whose lawes censures and ordinances they are bound to obey and whether and to the Imperiall Court at Spire held vnder this authority appeale may be made herefrom vnlesse in causes criminall It consisteth of a Prince and the many particular states before mentioned The Prince is called Emperour of the Romans and King of Germanie the latter of which titles was begunne in Lewis the Ancient vnto whose share the province fell with this stile in the division of the French Monarchy amongst the sonnes of the Emperour Lewis the Godly The former title was added by Charles the Fat sonne to the Ancient the onely surviving male issue descended from Charles the Great in whom the dignity was restored lawfull or fit to governe the rest of the posterity hereof being then illegitimate in nonage or failing since for the greater power and swey of the Dutch nation and the quarrells and divisions amongst the French men and Italians continued herein vnto this day His right anciently and during the line of Charles the Great or of the French was haereditarie as afterward in a manner it continued during the raigne of the Saxons By Otho the third the last Prince of the house of Saxonie wanting heires it was made electiue for preuention of forreine claime as well for the Empire as the Kingdome entailed vpon the German nation as euer since it hath remained His authority now is almost onely nominall which hath hapned since and by meanes of his Election they who haue had the right to chuse by little and litle making themselues free depriuing him of all power and deriuing it vpon themselues and the rest of the subordinate states praeseding with great maiesty in the generall assemblyes or diets most sumptuously berobed adorned with the imperiall crowne and scepter and with the names of Caesar and Augustus but without the least reality answearable to so faire a shew the first and immediate command as hath beene before related lying in the particular states and that chiefe or soueraigne of the empire in the Diets without that he can doe any act of iurisdictioÌ more then in putting in execution the Imperiall decrees vnlesse in the particular countreys he lordeth ouer or that vpon a common interest aided by one side as not long since hapned vnder the Emperour Charles the fift he can oppresse and beare downe the other The next successour or heire apparent to the Empire is called King of the Romans designed by the Electours The particular or subordinate states are diuided into three different orders of the Princes Electours the Inferior Princes of the imperiall citties
The Princes Electours are they who haue the power to chuse the Emperour for this cause enioying praecedency and place before the other and making a seuerall house by themselues in the generall Diets These are the Arch-bishop of Mentz Chancelour of Germany the Arch-bishop of Colen Chancelour of Italy the Arch-bishop of Triers Chancelour of France the Counte Palatine of the Rhijn Sewer the Duke of Saxony chiefe Marshall of the Empire and the Marquesse of Brandenburg great Chamberlaine To these is added the King of Bohemia chiefe taster whose place is next aboue the Paltzgraue who hath the casting voice in case of aequality and difference amongst the six The Inferiour Princes whom I name and distinguish thus in regard of the praeheminence of the former because of their right of Election for otherwise some of them may equall or surpasse the other in riches and revenue comprehend againe two distinct rankes those of the Spirituality the Lay Princes The Cleargy who haue the right of Princes are the Arch-bishops and Bishops before mentioned together after Birtius with some thirty of the Abbots Priours and Abbatesses The Lay Princes containe sundry different names and titles of Arch-duke Duke Paltz-graue Lant-graue Burgraue Marques Prince Earle Baron and Lord. The more eminent sort of them for this cause placed in the diets amongst the cleargy before the Abbots are the Arch-dukes of Austria the Dukes of Bauaria Burgundy Lorraine Savoy Cleue Gulick Bergen Saxony Brunswijck Lunenburg PomereÌ Mecklenburg Wirtenberg Zweibruck Holstein Lawenburg the Lantgraues of Hessen Luchtenburg the Marquisats of BraÌdeburg Baden the princes of Anhalt the Earles of HeÌneburg The lesser Saeculars ranked after the Abbots and Cleargy follow The Earles of HelfeÌstein Kirchberg Wisenstaig Lauffen Montfort Furstenberg Zimmeren Otingen Sultz Hohen-Zollerne Castel Vertheim Rheineck Hohenloe Erpach Leiningen Falkenstein Hanaw Luchtenberg Nassaw Breda Dillenborg Wilbaden and Iltstain Sarbruchen Waldtpurg Nassaw en Weilpurg Beilstein Koningstein Epstein Eisenburg the higher Eisenburg the Lower Mersen Budinghen Vinnerberg Solme of the Rhijn Horn Seyn Arsnberg Vintzlingen Reyen Bitch Salm Veldentz Dengen Rappin Hardeck Hohenstein Wolkenstein Schaumburg Giengen Dierenburg Mullingen Gleichen Schwartzenberg Schonberg Iude the same Lord en Ruech Pless Weda Ringelburg Olnburg Loebestain Regenstain West-Friestandt Oost-Freislandt Lippe OldeÌburg Delmenhorst Hoya Westenburg Lemgow Waldeck Diepholt Steinfort BentheÌ BruÌchorst Wergestein Spigerberg Bivers dorff Tekelnberg Dortmund Winsdorff Ortenberg Hagen Hoonfels Leiseneck BergeÌ Manderscheid Reiferscheid Egmont Iselstein Tubingen BlaÌkenberg and Kirchingen the Marchgraue Ebetstain the Barons Gundelfingen Geroltzeck Ober-hewen Rapotzkirchen Stauffen Plawen Degenberg Ober-Sultzberg Bergen and Waelhem Hauere Wildenfels and Tautenberg the Lords Tussen Stutgart Iustingen and Schenslingen Hohen-Richperg Hohenfeldt and Tipoltzkick Braides Sonnenberg Reichelspurg Limburg Falkestein Kunseck Kunseckerberg Geraw Reichenstein Muntzenburg Loffenstain Ridberg Linges Somiriss Senster Roggendorff Alendorf Kuning fuckerberg Morspurg Brandestain and Rausse Wolfstein Permont Fronsbeck Flackenstein and Witten The Imperiall townes are such which exempted from the command of the Princes immediatly acknowledge the Empire gouerned notwithstanding in manner of absolute common-wealths by their owne lawes and magistrates They are the citties and townes of Colen Aken Worms Spire Strasburg Francfurt Lubec Hamburg Vlme Auspurg Noremberg Regenspurg Costnitz Metz Toul Verdun Basil Besanton Duisburg Danzick Elbingen Turckheim Hagenaw Weissenburg Ober-Ebestain Roshaim Schlestat Colmar Altach Kaisersburg Mulhausen in Sungow S. Gregoris Munster Landaw Kausmans-Sarbruck Camerick Fridberg Wideraw Gelnhaâsen Gosler Gottingen Barkel Wartburg Lemgow Rotterburg vpon Tauber Weissenburg in Nortgow Donawerd Winshaim Schweinfurt Wimpsen Hailbrun Hal Norlingen Dinkelspuel Giengen BopsingeÌ Gemundt in Schwaben Estingen Yssui Lewkirch MeÌmingeÌ Kempten Weil Pfullendorff Kaufbeurn Northausen Vberlingen WangeÌ Buchorn RaueÌspurg Bibrach Lindaw OffeÌburg Gengenbach Rotweil Zel Hamersbach Schaffhausen S. Gal Buchaw Of these 3 estates assembled together with the Emperour coÌsist the Parliaments Diets wherein as in some aggregate chiefe lyeth that soueraigne power we now called of the Empire in whose onely right and free disposition it is to giue lawes vnto the princes and states to determine of generall warre and peace to lay taxes and impositions vpon the people to appoint iudges and magistrats of the empire with all other rights appertayning to absolute and soueraigne iurisdiction They are most commonly appoin in the preceding Diets or in cases extraordinary by the Emperour and the Electours in such citties as are thought for the time most fitting containing three seuerall houses of the Electours of the Princes Ecclesiasticall and Temporall and of the delegates of the townes Imperiall after the number and order of the states before mentioned the matters propounded being carried according to the maior part hereof which are any two houses against the third and these seuerally by a maior part of their voices Vnder this authority is held the Imperiall court at Spire ordained for the putting of the lawes hereof in execution and otherwise for the legall determining of all suits and controuersies which may happen betwixt state and state these and the Emperour although both these most commonly are now decided by armes and betwixt priuate persons in euery particular commoÌ-wealth from whence appeale may be made hither consisting saith Bodin of 24 judges appointed by the Diets or after others of an annuall president and 32 judges whereof six are chosen by the Emperour who are two princes two lawiers two knights holding of the Empire one by each Electour and two by each circle halfe Lawiers and halfe knights Besides this here are the Courts of the ten Circles which are so many provinces the generall state since the Diet of Noremberg in the yeare 1422 hath beene diuided into of Frankenlandt Bayerne Ostenreich Schwaben the Rhijn the 4 Electours of this limit Westphalen the two Saxonies BurguÌdy which are for the ordering of the special occurreÌces proper to these diuisions the speedier more easie executioÌ of the imperiall edicts directed by one chiefe iudge who must be a prince of the empire 4 CouÌcellours assistants all of the Laity chosen out of their seueral Provinces or Circles From this policie and order we may gather the nature strength and condition of this great body of state huge and vast like the people but slow and vnweildy since not to be moved but by direction of the Diets which cannot easily or quickly be called neither are obeyed but as it shall please the cities and princes or as the Emperour shall haue power to constraine them We adde the sundry factions necessarily attending this divided goverment or otherwise casually hapning herevnto disabling the country well to preserue and defend it selfe much lesse to enlarge its bounds and to encroach and grow vpon others A first is betwixt the states and the Emperour whereof this might endeavour to encrease and mainetaine his prerogatiues the other to keepe downe his too eminent authority for this cause being vnwilling to assist him
Rhijn king of Denmarck Norwey and Swethen son to Margaret sister to Eric aforesaid He deceased without issue Charles son to Canutus a knight of the country elected king of Sweathland after Christopher the Danes excluded Christiern the first king of Denmarck Norwey and Swethen Charles being driuen out Charles king of Swethen restored the second time Christiern the first king of Denmarck being againe excluded After the decease of Charles Steno a nobleman of the country governed the affaires of the realme during the rest of the time of Christiern the first Iohn king of Denmarck Norwey and Swethen sonne to Christierne the first about the yeare 1448 admitted by Steno and the Sweathlanders pressed with the warres of the Russes Christierne the second son to Iohn king of Denmarck Norwey and Swethen by armes and the right of his ancestours He afterwards lost all the three kingdomes driuen out in regard of his tyranny and cruelty Gustaue son to Eric a noble man of the country given by the Sweathlanders amongst the pledges for their fidelity to Christiern the second vpon the fame of Christiernes the Danish tyranny making an escape out of prison expulsing that enimie and elected king of Sweathland Since this time the Sweathlanders free from the Danish servitude haue beene still commaunded by princes of their owne nation Eric eldest son to Gustaue deposed vpon pretence of tyranny and misgoverning the state succeeded vnto by his brother Iohn Duke of Finlandt Iohn Duke of Finlandt son to Gustaue the first and brother to king Eric He marryed vnto Catharine daughter to Sigismond the first sister to Sigismond the second kings of Poland Sigismond son to Iohn and Catharine aforesaid before the decease of his father elected king of Poland afterwardes of Swethen vpon the cause of his different religion and the pretence of his breach of covenants with the people excluded and deposed by his factious nobility succeeded vnto by his vncle Charles Charles Duke of Suderman vncle vnto Sigismond the third king of Poland and younger sonne to Gustaue the first during the absence and warres of Sigismond and the Polonians created Administratour and governour of the kingdome afterwardes in the yeare 1608 elected and crowned king of Sweathland Gustave the second sonne to Charles king of Sweathland nowe raigning THE NORVEGIANS VVHether these were called thus from the country of Norwey or the country from them it is vncertaine We haue not yet read either name in any ancient author Both seeme more lately to haue been giuen from their Northren situation THE KINGDOME OF NORWEY THe couÌtry by Aymonius was sometimes otherwise named Westerfold a part then of the Danish kingdome For thus it appeareth by his description hereof in his fourth booke and 101. chapter situated then to the West and North and thwarting the extreame point of the Iland of Great Brittaine It afterwardes became a distinct kingdome By meanes of the marriage of Haquin the last prince vnto Margaret Queene of Denmarcke it became annexed to the house of Denmarcke where it hath ever since continued After this maner the name of Germany is become at this day enlarged beyond the ancient over the provinces of Rhaetia and Noricum with parts of Gaule Pannonia as on the other side extended sometimes vnto the river Wixel the Frozen sea is since become straitned within the Eydore the sea Balticke and the confines of the Polonians the auncient then comprehending without the accompt of the moderne the kingdomes of Denmarke Norwey and Swethen with the greatest part of Poland and the moderne now containing lying without the limits and accompt of the auncient the countries of Seirmarck Karnten Krain and Tirol the parts of Austria Bauaria and Schwaben without the riuer Danow and of France betwixt the riuers Rhijn the Meuse and the Soasne The whole now accompted Germany speaking Dutch or subiect to the soverainety hereof may be diuided into three different States 1. the prouinces of the Low Countries 2. the confederacy of the Switzers 3. and the Empire or kingdome of the Germanes the present subiect of this discourse The originall of the many particular states we haue now related There remaineth the generall state or kingdome whereof the other are parts and subordinate THE KINGDOME OF GERMANY THis is otherwise called the Empire in regard of the residence therein of the Imperiall Roman Maiesty Italy being subdued by Odoacer and the Heruli and the rest of the Roman prouinces of the West by other Barbarous natioÌs about the yeare 475 left of by Augustulus after an interregnum of 326 yeares resumed againe by Charles the Great king of the Frenchmen and by succession herefrom the French dominions being divided afterwards in the yeare 880 deriued vpon Charles surnamed the Fat king of Germany maintained euer since in the Princes hereof The country after that it became subiect to the Frenchmen was for a long time a part of their kingdome of Austrasia after the policy of those times divided into 4 maine provinces or Dukedomes of Franconia Saxonie Almaigne and Bauaria the parts lying now beyond the riuers of the Elb and Saltza and possessed then by the many nations of the Sclaues not being added vntill afterwards About the yeare 841 in the person of Lewis surnamed the auncient sonne to the Emperour Lewis surnamed the Godly the French Empire being then shared amongst the many sonnes hereof it was first made a distinct kingdome in which title the Princes haue still enioyed it their name of Emperour hauing beene since added vnto them onely as they are soveraigne Lords of Rome and Italy successours to Charles the Great and the French The kingdome contained onely at the time of its first erection the parts now bounded in with the Mountaines of Bohemia the Alpes the German Ocean and the riuers of the Rhijn Eydore Elb and Saltza including Pannonia a part then of Bauaria afterwards taken herefrom by the Hungarians By the Emperours Otho the third and Conrade the second the parts lying in Gaule betwixt the rivers of the Rhijn the Soasne and the Meuse were added The manner wee haue shewed in France By Henry the first and the succeeding Emperours vnto Frederick Barbarossa and by the armes of the Dukes of Saxonie and the Marqueses of Brandenburg were added the parts beyond the rivers Saltza and Elb containing now Mecklenburg Lawenburg Pomeren Meissen Lausnitz and the Middle and Newe Marches of Brandenburg held vnder the right hereof The order of the kings of Germany follow Lewis before mentioned surnamed the Ancient second sonne to the Emperour Lewis the Godly first king of Germany whose portion it was in the division of the French Monarchie betwixt him and his other brethren Lotharius and Charles the Bald. Carloman Lewis and Charles surnamed the Fat kings of Germany sonnes to Lewis the Ancient Charles the Fat sole king of Germany his two brothers Lewis and Carloman deceasing without heires or lawfull The male issue of his vncle the Emperour Lotharius failing
and king of Germany Maâimilian the first Archduke of Austria son to Frederick the third Charles the fift King of Spaine and Duke of Burgundy and Austria son to Philip son to Maximilian the first Ferdinand the first King of Hungary and Bohemia and Archduke of Austria brother to Charles the fift Emperour of the Romans and King of Germany Maximilian the second King of Hungary and Bohemia and Arch-duke of Austria eldest son to the Emperour Ferdinand the first Rodulph the second King of Hungarie and Bohemia and Arch-duke of Austria eldest sonne to Maximilian the second Matthias King of Hungary and Bohemia and Archduke of Austria younger brother to Rodulph Ferdinand the second king of Hungary and Bohemia and Archduke of Austria son to the Archduke Charles sonne to the Emperour Ferdinand the first Emperour of the Romans and king of Germany in the yeare 1627. The more proper Germanie or the Empire and kingdome of the Germans we haue already divided into 39 different names or countries of Savoy the Free county of Burgundie Lotrainâ the District of Triers the Bishopprick of ââick the land of Gulich Cleveland the Diocese of Colen the Lower Palatinate ãâã Sungow Schwaben Baâariâ the Bishoppricke of Saltzburg Tirol Karnten Krain Steirmarck Austria Bohemia Moâavia Schâââ ãâã Franconia Hessen Duringen Meissen Ober-Saaâsen the Earledome of Manisfeildt Freislandt Wâstphalon Pââeren Stiffran Breâen Meydenburg Luâenburg Brunswijck Holstein Brandenburg and Mecklenburg The originall and occasion of their names we haue showed Their descriptions come in the new place OF THE STATE OF EVROPE The XIII Booke COntaining a Chorographicall description of the present Germany SAVOYE BOVNDED vpon the South with Daulphinie in France vpon the West with Daulphinie and la Bresse vpon the North with the Lake of Geneve and Switzerlandt and vpon the East with the Alpes of Wallislandt The country is for the most part hilly mountainous overspred with the branches of the neighbouring Alpes healthie but not so fruitfull some bottomes of the Alpes excepted lying open to the Westerne Sun and the plainer tract about Ripaille adioyning to the Lake Lemane Townes here of better note are Chamberi the chiefe of the country the Parliament hereof or primary seat of iustice situated vpon the riuer L' Arch in a pleasant valley surrounded with Mountaines Montmelian Aigâe-belle S t Iehan de Maurienne surnamed thus from a valley of the Alpes thus called in the which it standeth From this part were named the Earles of Maurienne before mentioned whose inhabitants were the Medulli of Strabo Luneburg Betwixt this and the towne of Susa in Piemonte lyeth the Mountaine S. Denis otherwise called Mont-Cenis the more ordinarie road over the Alpes betwixt France and Italy Nicy Tarantaise Tarantasia and Civitas Centronum of Antoninus then the Metropolitan towne of the Province of the Alpes Graiae and Paeninae now an Archbishops sea situated amongst Mountaines The particular country hereof were the Centrones of the same authour Ripaille in a sweet and pleasant situation vpon the South shore of the Lake of Geneve The country hereabouts as the whole plaine tract along the Lake is exceedingly fruitfull happy amongst other fruits commended for very excellent wines The generall inhabitants of Savoy were anciently the Allobroges of Livie and others Their language now is the French THE FREE COVNTIE OF BVRGVNDIE BOunded vpon the West with the Dukedome of Burgundie vpon the South with la Bresse vpon the South-East with the mountainous ridge of the Iour from Switzerlandt and vpon the East and North with the Mountaine Vauge from Sungow Elsatz and Lorraine The country is hilly and vneven rising with continuall downes and mountaines covered with vineyards and shadie woods and ouerlooking fertill and pleasant vallies watered with infinite brookes and rivulets purling downe the hollow bottomes hereof Chiefer townes here are Dole a Bailliage the Parliament and chiefe towne of the country belonging to the Earles of Burgundie situated vpon the river Doux Here flourisheth an ancient Vniversitie where now especially the Civill lawes are professed Besançon Vesuntio of Caesar Visontium of Ptolomie and Civitas Visontiensis of Antoninus the Metropolis then of the Province Maxima Sequanorum now an Archbishops sea and towne Imperial seated in a fruitfull valley betwixt two Mountaines beset with vines vpon the Doux with whose streames it is almost round encompassed Here is also a little Vniversitie founded in the yeare 1540 and in the raigne of the Emperour Charles the fift The towne is free belonging immediatly to the Empire exceedingly strong both in regard of its naturall site and artificiall meanes of fortification Salins so named from the Salt-springs thereof from whence infinite store of salt is made and transported into the neighbouring countries the greatest part of the revenues of the Prince The towne is large strong and fairely built lying in a deepe hollow valley amongst mountaines vpon an impetuous rivulet named Forica Nozereth a faire well traded Emporie neere vnto the Mountainous ridge of the Iour fortified with a strong Castle in regard of the pleasure and oportunity of hunting in the neighbouring mountaines sometimes the seiour and ordinary recesse of the Princes of Aurange Orgelet in a mountainous and barren part inhabited with an industrious people Poligny the Bailliage of the Lower Burgundie Arboise noted for excellent and long lasting wines Vesoul the Bailliage of the Higher Burgundie Luxoul vnder the Vauge remarkable for the hot medicinable Bathes thereof Baume for the most ancicnt and famous monastery of Cluny environed with rocks and crags whence issueth out the riuer Cella The whole country Besançon excepted is subject to the Princes of Burgundie and Austria of the house of Spaine governed by their deputies and for the better administration of justice divided into three Shires or Bailliages of Dole Poligny and Vesoul before mentioned subordinate to the supreame Court or Parliament of Dole The ancient inhabitants were the Sequani of Caesar and of others Their language now is the French There adioyneth herevnto or which rather is part hereof but subiect vnto other Lords the Earledome of Mont-peligard belonging now to the house of Wirtenberg named thus from the towne of Mont-peligard the chiefe of this part of the countrie LORAINE BOunded vpon the South with the Mountaine Vauge and the Free Countie of Burgundie vpon the East with the Vauge and Elsatz with West-reich vpon the West with the riuer Mouse and Barrois in France and vpon the North with the Diocese of Trier and the country of Lutzenburg The country is very woody and somewhat mountainous ouerspred with the branches of the Forest Ardenne and the Vauge yet stored sufficiently with all necessary provision It affordeth plenty of Iron Lead Tin other mineralls The horses here are much commended for their courage goodnesse The chiefer townes hereof are Nancy Nasium of Ptolemie now the best towne of the Dukedome and the âeat of the Prince
Austria and Karnten and the Earledome of Tirol The soile is drie rockie barren some fresher vallyes excepted rich chiefly in minerals The only towne of note is Saltzburg Iuvavim and Iuvavia of Antoninus and Iuvense of the Notitia the mansion then and fixed residence of part of a Cohort of Romane souldiers belonging to the first Legion It is now an Arch-bishops sea situated vpon the river Saltzach occasioning the name thereof The ancient inhabitants were part of the Norici Meâââerranâi THE COVNTRY OF TIROL EXtended in a maner over the whole breadth of the Alpes Rhaeticae and Iuliae comprehending part of both and having vpon the North-Bevaria vpon the West the Switzers and Grisons vpon the South Lombardie in Italy and vpon the East the Bishoprick of Saltzburg and Marca Triâigiâna belonging to the Venetians The country is almost wholy possessed with wild and asperous mountaines yet which afford many excellent vallies scarce yeelding in fruitfulnes to the best plaines the chiefest wherof are Intal containing 18 Dutch miles in length and 4. in bredth continued along the course of the riuer Inn towards Bavaria and the Vallie of the riuer Adise of some 3. Dutch miles in bredth and about 16 in length reaching along that streame towards Italy and the South The hils abound with minerals of all kindes chiefly of brasse in Falkeâstein and Erbstollern and of silver at the townes of Schwatz and Stertzingen the yearly revenue of which later accruing to the prince in the time of Cuspinian amounted to 300 thousand crownes belonging to the house of Austria The Emperour Maximilian the first in regard hereof was wont to compare this rich province to a plaine countrymans coate to the eie course illfavoured and bare yet fresh within the folds warme commodious and profitable The Townes here of better note are Schwatz rich in siluer mines Hâl vpon the Inn named thus from the Salt Wiches thereof Inspruââ the Parliament and chiefe towne of the country occasioned and named thus from the passage of the river seated vpon the Iân amongst rivulets meadowes corne-fields viny downes and wooddy mountaines stored with Deare wilde-goates for hunting The towne is fairely built of stone where the Arch-dukes haue a magnificent palace the ordinary seat sometimes of the Emperours Charles the fift and of Ferdinand the first amongst other princely ornaments enriched with a faire and well furnished armory These lie in Intall Stertzingen plentifull in siluer mines seated vnder the great mountaine Der Brenner lying in the way to Italy from Augspurg Mals nere vnto the head of the river Adise Meran Neere herevnto standeth the castle of Tiâol naming the country Trent vpon the river Adise a Bishops sea famous thorough the Christian world for the late councell pretended Oecumenicall there celebrated The inhabitants of the towne on the part towards Italy speake the Italian tongue on the side towardes the Germanes the Dutch seated in the confines of both provinces Possen in the same border called otherwise Bolgiano and Bolsano by the Italians The more ancient people were parts of the Norici Mediterranei and of the Rhaeti Alpestres The country for the greatest part appertaineth to the Archdukes of Austria KARNTEN SItuated amongst the Alpes Carnicae and Iuliae and bounded vpon the West with the Diocese of Saltzburg and the riuer Saltzach vpon the North with Austria vpon the East with Steirmarck the riuer Lavanat and vpon the South with Krain and the river Dra. It reacheth along the course of the Dra an hundred Italian miles in length in breadth betwixt the Mur and the Dra some 47 of the same miles The country is rich chiefly in mineralls Chiefer townes are Clagnfurt neere the Lake Werdsee and the Dra. S. Vâit at the ãâã of the rivers Glan and Wânicz the chiefe towne Gurck a Bishops sea Freisach vpon the riuer Olcza Wolfsperg vpon the river Lavaâdt and the confines of Steirmarck Lavamundt in the same border at the meetings of the Lavandt and the Dra a Bishops sea Hainburg vpon the Dra. Villââh Iulium Carnicum of Ptolemie vpon the Dra. The country belongeth to the Archdukes of Austria The more ancient inhabitants were part of the Carni of Ptolemie and Plinie part of the Italians Plinie nameth these in Venetia the tenth region of Italy KRAIN SEated amongst the Alpes Carnicae It hath vpon the North Karnten Cily vpon the West Friulâ part of Italy vpon the South Istria vpon the East Dalmatiae Krabbaten and Windischlandt extending in length from East to West along the riuer Saw 120 Italian miles and in breadth from North to South about 76 of the same miles The soile is here rich in Corne Wine Oyle and all manner of fruits the Alpes more low and lesse cold asperous and rockie then are those towards the West Chiefer townes are Laibach vpon the riuer thus named Pamportum of Strabo and Nauportus of Pliny called thus from the ship of the Argonautae wherein was brought the Golden fleece from Pontus from the Euxine sea conveyed vp thus farre by this river and the Danow and the Saw stopped here by the bordering mountaines and carried ouer land to the sea Adriaticke whereby it was brought back againe vnto Greece Gorecz vpon the riuer Lusontio not farre from the Adriatick The contry is subject to the Archdukes of Austria The ancient inhabitants were part of the Carââ STEIRMARCK BOunded vpon the North with Austriâ vpon the East with the Lower Hungary vpon the South with Krain and vpon the West with Karnten from the which it is diuided by the riuer Lavandt The country is hilly and mountainous overspred with the branches of the neighbouring Alpes rich chiefly in Mineralls A familiar disease here amongst the inhabitants is the Struma or the kings-Evill proceeding from their more cold moist aire or from their more sharpe and piercing waters mingled with snow descending from off their mountaines Townes here of better note are Voitsperg vpon the riuer Kaynach The neighbouring mountaines of Schwanberger-Albn lying betwixt this towne and the Dra yeeld mines of siluer Pruck vpon the river Mur. Gratz vpon the Mur the chiefe towne of the country Rachelspurg vpon the Mur. Seckaw a Bishops sea vpon the Dra neere vnto the confluence thereof and the Mur. Petaw Patavium of Ptolemie Petobio of Ammianus Marcellinus and Paetovio of Antoninus vpon the Dra. Lambach Ovilabis of Antoninus vpon the Dra. warasin beyond the Dra towards Italy Cely Celeia of Plinie The country belongeth to the Archdukes of Austria The ancient inhabitants were the Taurisci of Strabo part of the Norici after the same author They seeme notwithstanding by their situation to haue beene rather a part of the Pannonij AVSTRIA BOunded vpon the South with Steirmarck vpon the East with Hungary parted by the river Rab vpon the West with Bavaria vpon the North with Bohemia the mouÌtaines thereof intervening together with Moravia from the which it is divided
fruitfull and pleasant vally of some 60 Italian miles in length continued from the head of the Aada along the course of that riuer vntill the entrance thereof into the Lake of Como divided into 6. goverments or prefectureships The wines of this country are much commended transported in a great abundance over the Alpes into Bavaria Switzer-landt and other parts Chiefer townes following the course of the riuer Aada are Bormio a prefectureship seated at the head of the vally and the river vnder the mountaine Braâlio called otherwise by the Dutch Wormsser ioch Tiran a prefectureship Teio a prefectureship the chiefe fortresse of the vally Sondrio the chiefe towne a prefectureship The governour or captaine hereof for so he is named is Lieutenant of the whole country having here the like commande as hath the Captaine of Lugano in the prefectures belonging to the 12 Cantons Morbengo a prefectureship situated neere vnto the Lake of Como These 8 prefectureships of Plurs Chiavenna and the Valtolina are subject to the ioint commaund of the three Leagues or Cantons of the Grisons The language hereof as of those other appertaining to the Switzers is the Italian NETHERLAND THE Country hath been thus named from its maritime and more flat and lower situation It is accompted part of Germany with the Free Country of Burgundie making the tenth circle of the Empire although at this day it neither acknowledgeth the Emperours not obeyeth the Laws and orders appointed by the Diets diuided amongst sundry free states and gouerments partly now commanded by the Princes of the house of Burgundie and Austria partly by the generall States of the Vnited Provinces It boundeth vpon the East with the districts of Trier Luick Gulick Cleve and Westphalen vpon the North with the riuer Eems East-Freislandt vpon the South with Lorraine Champaigne and Picardie in France and vpon the North-West with the German Ocean It lyeth betwixt the 22½ and 30 degrees of Longitude and the 48½ and 53½ degrees of Northern Latitude or betwixt the 16 or middle paralel of the 7 clime and the 21 paralel or end of the 8 clime The longest day beyond Arras in the furthest South containeth 16 houres beyond the towne of Dam or at the riuer Eems in the furthest North 16 houres three quarters The circuit of the whole is 340. Flemish miles or some one thousand Italian or English The parts hereof towards the West and North along the Sea-coast are flat plaine and marishie abounding chiefly in pasturages milke butter cheese horses and beeues of an extraordinary stature and bignesse Those contrariwise towards the South-East or bordering vpon Luick Lorraine swell with rising hills and woods reliques of the great forrest of Ardenne All parts are tolerably fruitfull No country for the quantitie is more populous replenished with 225 walled townes and citties besides aboue 6600 burroughs and villages for the most part very strong and numerously inhabited by industrious and curious artificers and rich tradesmen and marchants The shipping of the maritime coasts seeme to exceed in number all the rest of the world amassed together swarming in all seas and Oceans and bringing hither as to a common magazin whatsoeuer riches and commodities the earth or sea affordeth by the commodious situation thereof and oportunitie of the great rivers of the Scheldt Mase and Rhijn distributed from hence into all lands the seat of negotiation and trading The ancient inhabitants were the Frisij now West-Freislandt North-Hollandt with part of the district of Vtreicht the Batavi inhabiting the Iland of the Rhijn intercepted betwixt the middle branch thereof and the Wael with the neighbouring shore of Gaule containing now South-Holland with parts of Vtreicht and Gelderlandt the Caninefates containing also part of the same Iland the Bructeri where now Deventer and Swol in Over-ysel the Vsipij now the country of Zutphen part of the Sicambri now Arnhem and Veluwe in Gelderlandt the Advatici now Brabant or part thereof about Bosleduc or Doway the Morini now Flanders the Atrebates now Artois the Nervij now Hainault and the country about Tournay the Tongri now part of Brabant about Antwerpe and part of the Treveri now the Dukedome of Luxemburg The fiue first nations were Germans inhabiting beyond the Rhijn The rest were parts of the Gaules Belgicke descended notwithstanding from the Germans By C. Iulius Caesar in his warres of Gaule these last were subdued to the Romans vnder which subiection they continued vntill the expiration of that Empire comprehended vnder the Provinces of Belgica Secunda and Germania Secunda The other remained still free from forraine yoak with other neighbouring Dutch people by occasion hereof not long after vniting into the common name of the most warlike and victorious French famous in the later Roman histories and in short time conquering and overspreading all Gaule Germanie vnto the rivers Elb and Saltza Pannonie the greatest part of Italy with part of Tarraconensis in Spaine won from the Moores Vnder the French who here succeeded vnto the Romans the whole was contained vnder the name kingdome of Austrasia or Oosten-reich After that the French Monarchy became divided amongst the posteritie of the Emperour Lewis the Godly the part hereof broke into sundry new principalities and goverments remaining vnto this day partly holding of the French kings or successours of Charles the Bald and partly of the German Emperours the Dukedomes of Brabant Luxemburg Gelderlandt and Limburg the Earledomes of Flanders Hollandt Zealandt Haynault Artois Namur and Zutphen the Lordships of Freislandt Groningen Vtreicht Over-ysel and Malines and the Marquisate of the Sacred Empire the manner and occasion of whose beginnings together with their continuance and state vnto our times is set downe in the Description of France Of these Flanders Artois appertained to the soveraigntie of the kings of France quitted vnto Philip the second king of Spaine and the Princes hereof by Henry the second French king in the late league of Cambraye The rest were held vnder the Dutch Emperours By Philip the Hardie the countries of Brabant Flanders Artois and Limburg with Malines and the Marquisate of the Sacred Empire became added to the dominion and family of Burgundie by Philip the Good Holland Zealandt West-Freislandt Hainault Luxemburg Namur by the Emperour Charles the fift Gelderland Zutphen Vtreicht Over ysel and Groningen the manner whereof is likewise shewed in France Since this vnion by the power and greatnesse of their Princes the Provinces haue beene wholy with drawne from all acknowledgement and subiection of the German Emperours French kings their ancient Lords governed in manner of free States by their Princes and magistrates and making a distinct nation and common-wealth by themselues knowne now by the names of Netherland the Low Countries the Lower Germany and of the 17 Provinces called thus from their number language and situation Duke Charles surnamed the Fighter Prince hereof son to Philip the Good had an intent to vnite the parts then
vnder his goverment into one entire kingdome by the name of Burgundie But because all the Provinces were soveraigne and had their severall lawes priviledges and revenues neither had euer granted to their Princes any other then limited power this project tooke none effect In the raigne of Philip the second king of Spaine heire of the house of Burgundie and in the yeare 1566 begun those memorable ciuill broiles so long afflicting those rich and flourishing countries continued with the spoile and ransacking of all their chiefe townes and citties much bloodshed and vnspeakable misery and calamity for aboue the space of 40 yeares during the Regencies of Margaret Dutchesse of Parma Fernando Alvares de Toledo Duke of Alva Lewis Requeseims great Commendador of Castille Don Iohn d' Austria naturall sonne to the Emperour Charles the Fift Alexander Fernese Prince of Parma and Ernest Count Mansselt deputies and Leâuftenants hereof and after the decease of that king and the assignment of the Netherlands vnto the Archdukes Albert and Isabella vntill the yeare 1609 occasioned first vpon pretence of the violation of their priviledges by the erecting of new Bishoppricks and attempting to bring in the Spanish Inquisition and afterwards through the harshnesse of some of the Spanish governours the insolencie and rapine of their souldiers the naturall hatred of the people against strangers and impatiency of forraine subjection the stiffnesse of the Prince in opposing the Reformed Religion and maintaining the authority and rites of the sea of Rome his pretended many injuries oppression tyranny in the yeare 1581 breaking out into manifest and open revolt of the most part of the Provinces renouncing vtterly their faith and allegiance herevnto offering their subjection and soueraigntie to neighbouring Princes refused by Henry the third French King and Elizabeth Queene of England the issue of all which was Brabant and Flanders regained by armes and better moderation the libertie of Hollandt Zealandt Vtreicht Over-ysel Gelderlandt Zutphen West-Freislandt and Groningen better assured by their seas and marishes and the advantage of their shipping protected and aided by the English during the raigne of the late Queene of famous memory for their stronger defence and more firme vnion amongst themselues ioyned and confederate together in a strict league since from hence famously called the Vnited Provinces in the yeare 1609 after long vnprofitable warre treated withall and acknowledged as free countries by Philip the third king of Spaine and the Archdukes yet notwithstanding some contradiction with reservation of their rights herevnto in which qualitie and separation although the truce of 12 yeares being expired the warres are again renewed they still to this day remaine By meanes hereof Netherlandt is now become diuided into two different parts and as it were Common-wealths the Provinces subject to the Princes of the house of Burgundie and Austria and those other of the Free confederate States THE PROVINCES OF NETHERLANDT SVBIECT TO THE PRINCES THese also in the beginning of the tumults rebelled with the rest recovered by force of armes and better moderation of their governours They confine vpon the East with the districts of Gulick Luick and Trier in Germany vpon the South with Lorraine and Champaigne and Picardie in France vpon the North-West with the German Ocean vpon the North with the Free vnited Provinces They containe 9 of the 17 Provinces and 7 maine countries of Limburg Luxemburg Namur Haynault Artois Flanders and Brabant in which last the Provinces of Mechlin and of the Marquisate of the Sacred Empire are included THE COVNTRY OF LIMBVRG SItuated betwixt the Bishoppricke of Luyck Gulich land and the Dukedome of Luxemburg The soile is fruitefull for all needefull commodities wines excepted Limburg the chiefe towne is pleasantly seated amongst shadie woods full of medicinable simples vpon an high hill vnder which runneth the river Wesdo defended with a strong Castle mounted vpon a steepe and precipitious rocke Amidst the shades thickets of the great forrest of Ardenne about two Dutch miles and an halfe from hence in the Diocese of Luick lyeth the famous borough and water of the Spa. Here are reckned some fiue walled townes and 125 boroughs and villages The ancient inhabitants seeme to haue beene part of the Eburones of Caesar. THE DVKEDOME OF LVXEMBVRG BOunded vpon the North with Luyck and Namur vpon the East with the Moselle and the district of Trier vpon the South with Eorraine and vpon the West with Eyfel and the riuer Meuse The country is hilly and shaded with thicke woods remainders of the great forest Ardenne The soile is fruitfull The more hilly and woodland part retaineth yet the name of Ardenne stored with plenty of all manner of game Here are accompted 23 walled townes and 1168 burroughs and villages Chiefer townes are Theon-ville a strong frontire place seated vpon the Moselle neere vnto Metz and the border of Lorraine Rode-Macheren Greven-Macheren neere vnto Trier Echternach Dechry both situated vpon the riuer Saur Vianden Nueburg Lutzenburg vnequally seated in a plaine and vpon the brow and top of a rising hill divided by the riuer Alsaltz the chiefe towne of the country Arlon vpon the top of an high hill Bastoigne Neuf-chastelle Mont-medy Marville Dampvillers The ancient inhabitants were part of the Treveri NAMVR LYing betwixt Brabant Haynault and the district of Triers The country swelleth with woodie hills enioying a sweete and pleasant aire and affording plenty of all necessary commodities Herein are contained 4 walled townes and 184 villages Chiefer townes are Bouignes vpon the Meuse Namur a Bishops sea and the chiefe towne of the country seated in a vallie betwixt two hils or mountaines on both sides of the riuer Sambre at what place this entreth into the Meuse The citty is rich and adorned with faire buildings and fortified with a strong and well furnished Castle or Citadel The ancient inhabitants seeme to haue beene part of the Nervij of Caesar. HAYNALT BOunded vpon the East with Namur and Luick vpon the South with Champaigne and vpon the West and North with Flanders The country is hillie and full of shady woods like vnto the parts before described The soile is very fruitfull abounding in come Here are numbred 24 walled townes and citties and 950. burrowes and villages Chiefer townes are Charlemont vpon the toppe of an high hill vnder which runneth the Meuse Marieburg Philippe-ville strong frontire places opposed against the French and named thus from their founders the Emperour Charles the fift Mary Queene of Hungary and Philip the second king of Spaine Avesnes vpon the riuer Hepre a strong towne affronting the same enimie Chimay seated amongst woods vpon the riuer Blanc Landresy vpon the Sambre Malbuge vpon the Sambre Beaumont vpon the same riuer Binche Halle famous for the image of the blessed Virgin and the impostures and fained miracles there done Bergen seated vpoÌ a little rivulet named Trulle The citty is large and strongly fortified rich
Forresters and Earles hereof the country before their times being nothing else but a perpetuall wast of Forrests and woods The ancient inhabitants were parts of the Morini and Nervij of Caesar. BRABANT BOunded vpon the West with the riuer Scheldt and Flanders Imperiall vpon the South with Haynault and Namur vpon the East with the Bishopprick of Luick and vpon the North with the riuer Mase diuiding it from Hollandt and Gelderlandt It containeth 80 Dutch miles in circuit in length betwixt Gemblours and S. Gertruden-berg 22 and in breadth betwixt Helmont and Bergen op Zoom 20 of the same miles The country is plaine healthie and pleasant The more Southern parts lying beyond the river Demer are extraordinarily fruitfull especially for corne The more Northern part especially Kempen-landt is sandie lesse firtill and worse inhabited Chiefer townes are Nivelle frontiring vpon Hainault Bruxelles pleasantly seated amongst springs and rivulets in a rich and firtill soile the seat of the Prince Loeuen vpon the riuer Dyle of some 4 English miles in compasse containing within the large circumference of the walls vineyards corne-fields and pasture grounds a sweet seiour of the Muses and a noted Vniversitie founded in the yeare 1416 by Iohn the fourth of that name Duke of Brabant Antverpen vpon the right shore of the Scheldt a Bishops sea and of late yeares through the commodity of the riuer and situation the most rich and famous Empory of Christendome resorted vnto by marchants from all parts At this day through the iniurie of the neighbouring confederate states by their strength of shipping stopping the navigation and passage of the Scheldt it hath quite lost the trade and negotiation it had with forraine nations diverted since from hence to Amsterdam and the townes of Hollandt and Zealandt now onely frequented by some few Lawyers and the receiuers of the princes revenue who doe a little support the estate hereof The citadel or castle hereof is accompted amongst the strongest pieces of Europe raised to bridle and keepe in the towne by Fernando Alvares de Toledo Duke of Alva governour of the Low countries for Philip the second king of Spaine These foure townes make vp the particular province called the Marquisate of the sacred Empire named thus from their situation lying in the Marches or farthest bounds this way of the Germane Empire frontiring vpon Flanders belonging ancientlie to the fief of the kings of France Malines vpon the riuer Demer a soveraigne citty and siegneurie with the little country subject vnto it consisting of about 9 boroughes or villages and making one of the 17 provinces of the Low countries Here is held the Parliament or supreame court of iustice for the parts remaining yet subject to the princes of the house of Burgundy and Austria where are heard the appeales of the seuerall provinces Gemblours Tienen vpon the riuer Geete Lier Herentals Grave vpon the Mase the chiefe towne of the Land of Cuyck Shertogen-bosch a Bishops sea a strong towne of warre accompted amongst the 4 principall cities of the province seated vpon a little rivulet called Dise about a Dutch mile from the meeting thereof and the Mase and the confines of Gelderland S. Gertruden-berg vpon the riuer Douge neere vnto the confluence thereof and the Mase Breda a strong towne of warre vpon the river Mercke some 2 Dutch miles from S. Gertruden-berg The towne belongeth to the family of Nassau more lately after a stout resolute and long siege taken in by the Arch-dutchesse Isabella Steenbergen Bergen op Zoom named thus from the river or water wherevpon it standeth neere vnto the Scheldt a strong frontire towne against the Iland of Tolen in Zealandt Vnto this province belongeth the Iland of Willenstat lying betwixt the townes of Steenbergen and Dort in Holland There are contained in the whole country besides Malines 26 walled townes and 700 burroughs or villages The more ancient inhabitants were the Advatici with part of the Tongri These 9 provinces lie in the part belonging sometimes to Gaule Belgique coÌtaine some two thirds of the whole Low Countries In pleasure health firtilitie of soile they much surpasse those other commanded by the confederate states but in riches populousnes and trade of marchandise are farre exceeded by the other shut vp by them within their ports commaunders of the sea and hindred from their wonted traficke they had with forraine nations They continue yet subject to the house of Burgundy and Spaine their ancient Lords the townes of Axel Teurnheuse Ardenburg and Sluys with the neighbouring forts and Ilands of Cadsandt and Biervliet in Flanders excepted and in Brabant Bergen op Zoom Steenbergen S. Gertrudenberg and Grave with the Iland of Willenstat held now by the garrisons of the vnited provinces The lawes whereby they are governed are the customes and priviledges and those municipall of each province togither with the civill vnited vnder one prince but not into one order and common-wealth attempted long since as hathbin related by Duke Charles sirnamed the Warriour but not hitherto effected Their religion which onely is allowed is the pretended Romish Catholicke Their languages are the French or Wallon spoken in Flanders Gallicant the South part of Brabant Artois Haynault Luxemburg and Namur whose inhabitants are for this cause now commonly called the Wallons and the Dutch spoken in the rest of the country THE FREE CONFEDERATE PROVINCES THey are bounded vpon the South with Flanders and Brabant and the riuers Mase and Scheldt vpon the East with Cleveland and Westphalen vpon the North-East with Oâst-Freislandt divided by the Eems and vpon the North-west with the Germane Ocean They comprehend 8 provinces of the 17 containing in quantity about a third part of the whole Netherlandt the Dukedome of Gelders the Earledomes of Zutphen Holland and Zealandt the Lordships of West-Freislandt Groeningen Vtreicht Over-ysel ZEALANDT COnsisting of sundry lesser Ilands and contained betwixt the Scheldt the Mase They haue vpon the South the Honte or left chanell of the Scheldt dividing them from Flanders vpon the East Brabant vpon the West the German Ocean and vpon the North the Ilands of Hollandt The country is low flat and marishie rich in corne and pasturage but in regard of the moist and foggie aire thereof vnhealthfull and much subject to invndations kept in and defended from the sea by bankes It is divided by the Scheldt into the parts named by the Dutch Be-oester-scheldt and Be-wester-scheldt BE-WESTERS CHELDT IT lyeth betwixt the right chanell of the Scheldt and the Honte or Flanders It containeth the Ilands of Walcheren Zuyt-beverlandt Nort-beverlant and Wolfersdijck WALCHEREN LYing towards the South-west against Sluys in Flanders the most rich populous and best traded of the Ilands containing about 10 Dutch miles in Compasse Townes here are Vlissingen Armuyde populous and well traded ports vpon the Ocean Vere Middleburg more within the land vpon a navigable arme or creeke of
the bishopricke of Durham falling into the Ocean below Yarum The Were Vedra of Ptolemy accruing from two little rivulets named Kell-hop and Burn-hop in the Westerne part of the bishopricke tooke in at Monkwermouth below Durham The Tine Tina of Ptolemy distinguished into the South Tine arising in Cumberland nere Alstenmore and the North Tine from Mountaines in the Scottish borders through Tindale and the Picts wall after the receipt of the Riuer Rheade from Rheadesquire-hill in the same borders naming the valley of Rheadesdale aboue Hexham meeting with the South-Tine and together betwixt the bishopricke of Durham and Northumberland disburdened into the Ocean at Tinmouth below New-castle The Alne Alaunus of Ptolemy in Northumberland tooke in below Anwicke The Tweede from Mountaines in Scotland thorough Tweedale afterwards betwixt the two kingdomes tooke in at Berwicke Into the Sea of Seuerne and in Devonshire the Taw and Towridge arising neere to Herty-point Promontorium Herculis of Ptolemy meeting together and in one channell tooke in below Barstaple The Parret in Sommersetshire below Bridgewater and Huntspill falling into the Baye named Vexalla or Vzella by Ptolemy The Vske out of the blacke Mountaine in Brecknockeshire thorough this country and Monmouth-shire tooke in below Newport The Taffe Ratostabius and Ratostibius of Ptolemy thorough Glamorganshire tooke in below Cardiffe The Tovy Tobius of Ptolemy thorough Caermardenshire tooke in below the towne of Caermarden Beyond in Penbrokeshire lyeth Saint Davids head or S. Davids land the Promontorie of the Octopitae of Ptolemy Into the Irish Ocean the Tivy Tuerobis or Tuerobius of Ptolemy out of Lhin-Tivy betwixt Cardiganshire and Penbrokeshire tooke in below Cardigan The Ystwith Stuccia of Ptolemy tooke in at Aber-Ystwith in Cardiganshire Beyond in Caernarvonshire lyeth the great Promontory named Lhein by the Welsh and Canganum or Langanum by Ptolemy The Conwey Tisobis or Toisovius of Ptolemy betwixt Caernarvonshire and Denbighshire tooke in at Aber-conwey The Dee Seteia of Ptolemy arising with two heades from the Mountaines beyond Lhin-tegid or Pimble-meere in Merioneth-shire thorough Denbighshire afterwards betwixt Wales and Cheshire tooke in below Chester The Mersey betwixt Cheshire and Lancashire tooke in below Lirpoole The Ribble Belisamum and Bellisama of Ptolemy out of Craven in Yorkeshire neere the Mountaine Ingleborough thorough Lancashire tooke in below Preston The Lune from the hills of Westmoreland tooke in below Lancaster Beyond betwixt Fournesse and Westmoreland is the great Lake Winander-mere not vnprobably Setantiorum ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or the Lake of the Setantij of Ptolemy The Eden Ituna of Ptolemy out of Richmondshire through Westmoreland and Cumberland by Kirkby-Steven Appleby and Carlile tooke into the Frith of Solway The Leven Eske Sark bounders here of the English and Scottish kingdomes emptyed into the Solway The great Bay by Holme Cultrain on this side of the Frith seemeth to be Moricambe of Ptolemy In Scotland the Annan by Annandale tooke into the Solway below the towne of Annand The Nid Novius or Nobius of Ptolemy out of Logh-Cure tooke into the Solway neere to Dunfreys In Galloway the Dee Deva and Dea of Ptolemy The Ken Iena of Ptolemy The Rian Auravannus and Abravanus of Ptolemy out of Logh-Rian Betwixt the two last lyeth the Mul of Galloway the Chersonese or Promontoric of the Novantes of Ptolemy Beyond quart of Carict lyeth the Bay Rherigonius of the same authour The Cluid at the castle of Dunbriton falling into Dunbriton Frith the Glota of Tacitus and Clota of Ptolemy The Levin Lelaannonius and Lelanonius of Ptolemy out of the Lake Lomond falling into the Cluid at Dunbriton Beyond the Frith is Cantire a long and narrow Chersonese the Promontory Epidium or of the Epidij of Ptolemy In Rosse Lough Longas Longus of Ptolemy Into the German or Easterne sea the Banoc emptyed in the Forth or Frith of Edenborough the Bodotria of Tacitus and Boderia of Ptolemy with the Glota or the Frith of Dunbriton the furthest limits Northwards of the Roman conquests in Britaine The Dee Diva of Ptolemy out of Marre tooke in neere to Aberdon In Murray the Spey In the same country the Losse the Loxa of Ptolemy In Rosse the Cillian the Celnius of Ptolemy Betwixt this and Murray lyeth the Bay named Vara and Vararis by Ptolemy In Catnesse the Wifle probably Ila of Ptolemy Beyond in Strath-Navern are the Promontories Dunsby Viruedrum of Ptolemy Vrde-head Veruvium of Ptolemy And Howburne-head Orcas and Tarvedrum or Tarvisium of the same Authour the extreame parts of the Iland to the North. Many of the riues haue the same names How this hapned wee knowe not THE ANCIENT NAMES OF ENGLAND THe more ancient names hereof in approued Authours were onely those of Albion and Britannia Vnder the common name of the Brittish Ilands Aristotle in his booke de mundo and 3 Chapter comprehendeth both the Ilands of Albion and Ierna or Ibernia The like doth Ptolemy in the 8 booke of his Geographie and 3 chapter Pliny in his 4 booke and 16 chapter observeth all those Ilands situated in the Ocean betwixt Germany and Spaine before this times to haue beene all called by the generall name of Britaine The common name then of the Countrie and of all the neighbouring Iles first and more aunciently was Britaine or the Brittish Ilands The particular name hereof was Albion devised first by the Graecians sayling towards those parts for the discoveries of the Latines or Romans at what time that we first heare of the name reached not so farre being then a meane and obscure state and confined onely within Italy either as some coniecture from Albion a supposed sonne of their Sea-god Neptune an Etymologie not altogether absurd the situation hereof being considered and the vsuall vanity of the Greekes in giuing names to Countryes from their profane gods or which is more probable from the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã after Festus signifying White in the Greekish language imposed in regard of the white chalky cliffs of the high sea-coast hereof seene by the Mariners a farre of trading in those Seas Afterwards as in Pliny the name of Albion left of it tooke the proper name of Britannia or Britaine The first of Greeke Authours who expressely nameth it Britannia was Athenaeus in his fift booke The first of the Latines were Lucretius and Caesar followed by Strabo Pliny and all other succeeding Historians Geographers Ptolemy excepted who in his second and eight bookes reviueth againe the long forgotten name of Albion The word Britannia or Britaine learned Camden deriueth from the word Brith signifying Painted with the ancient Britons the Greeke word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifying a Countrey expressing together a Countrey of painted men giuen by the Greekes the first discouerers from the manner of the inhabitants who after Herodian and others
the Countryes of Fife Strath-eren Argile Cantire Lorne Braid-Albin the Sherifdome of Perth Anguis Merne Marre Buquhan Murray Loquuabry Rosse Suderland Catnes and Strath-Naverne or the whole North of Scotland from Straithye head vnto the Friths of Edinborough and Dunbriton Their townes were Banatia Tamia Orrea Devana Alata Castra and Tuesis whose interpretations as very vncertaine we let passe The most doe place Alata castra where now is Edinborough But whose errours their farre different situations doe plainely manifest Edinborough standing on this side the Frith and Alata castra in my Authour much beyond amongst the Vaco-magi This was the onely part of Britaine which the Romans left vnconquered By the Roman Historians it is otherwise called Caledonia and the Caledonij into whose generall appellation those lesser names vnited seuered from the Province or the Roman Britons by the trench or wall of Lollius Vrbicus before mentioned whose tract betwixt the Friths of Dunbriton Edinborough called Grahams Dike by the Scots is yet appearing The Novantae on this side the Frith of Dunbriton containing now Galloway Carick Kyle and Cuningham The cities were Leucopibia now probably VVhit-herne in Galloway Rerigonium now Bergeny in Carick The Selgovae now Lidesdale Eusdale Eskdale Annandale Nidisdale named thus from their riuers falling into the Solway Frith Their townes were Carbantorigum standing sometimes where now is Caerlaverocke the dwelling house of the Lord Maxwell Vxelum The place is lost Camden from the name conjectureth it to haue stood vpon the riuer Euse in Eusdale Corda It stood sometimes vpon the Lake called now Loch-Cure in Nidisdale Trimontium The Damnij now Câluydsdale the Barony of Renfraw Lennox the Sherifdome of Sterling and Menteth Their townes were Colanica Vanduara now Renfraw Coria not improbably where now is Camelot in the country of Sterling Alauna Lindum now Linlithquo Victoria The Gadeni now Teifidale Twedale Merch and Lothien or the part of Scotland lying vpon the German Ocean betwixt the riuer of Tweede and the Frith of Edinburgh Hitherto Scotland The Otadeni containing now Northumberland in England Their townes were Curia now Corbridge vpon the riuer Tine in Northumberland and Bremenium Bremenium of Antoninus conjectured now to be Rochester in Readesdale in Northumberland The people hitherto inclusiuely from the Novantae were in the time of Dion called all by the generall name of the Maeatae They together comprehended the Province named Valentia by Ammianus Marcellinus and the Author of the Notitia and Valentiana by the Authour of the booke of the Roman Provinces included betwixt the two walls of Lollius Vrbicus and Severus before-mentioned debated for a long time betwixt the Romans and the Northerne British Nations and now recovered by one side and soone after by the other yet by turnes held by the Romanes vntill here the expiration of their Empire Xiphilinus here contradicting Ptolemy obserueth the Caledonij and Maeatae or Northerne Britons not to haue inhabited any Cities or walled townes liuing then naked in tents neither doe we finde any mention hereof in those great journeyes made by Iulius Agricola and the Emperour Severus into Caledonia and the North which giueth suspition the places hitherto set downe by my Authour either not at all to haue beene or that they were onely some scattered habitations deliuered vnto him by vncertaine and false relation and named thus The Brigantes the Brigantes of Tacitus containing now Cumberland VVestmorland the Bishopricke of Durham Yorkeshire and Lancashire or the parts of England lying North of the riuer of Mersee and Humber the Countie of Northumberland excepted Here more properly begun the Roman Province and the Itinerary of Antoninus which no where passeth beyond the limits of the Empire Their townes were Epiacum now Pap-castle in Cumberland Vinovium Vinovia of Antoninus The town is ruinated It stood aunciently where now is Binchester a small hamlet nere vnto Bishop-Aukland in the Bishoprick of Durham Caturactonium Caturacton of Antoninus now Catarick in Richmondshire Calatum Gallatum of Antoninus where now is VVheallep-castle neare Kirkbye-Thore in Westmorland Isurium Isurium of Antoninus now Ald-burrow in Yorkeshire vpon the riuer Yeure Olicana now Inkley in the same shire Rhigodunum now Rible-chester in Lancashire Eboracum Legio Sexta victrix Eboracum Legio Sexta victrix of Antoninus Eboracum a Municipium of the Romans after Aurelius Victor now Yorke Camunlodunum Camulodunum of Antoninus The towne now is not extant The ruines hereof yet appeare vpoÌ a steep hill nere vnto Almundbury and the riuer of Calder in the West-riding of Yorkeshire The Parisi part of the Brigantes containing now the East-riding of Yorkeshire Their citie was Petuaria not vnprobably now Beverley The Cornavii now Cheshire Shropshire Staffordshire Worcestershire and Warwicshire Their cities were Deunana Legio vigessima Victrix Deva Legio vigessima victrix of Antoninus now West-chester and Viroconium Vroconium of Antoninus now Wroxcester in Shropshire The Orduices the Ordovices of Tacitus now Flint-shire Denbighshire Caernarvonshire Merionithshire and Mountgomerieshire or North-Wales Their cities were Mediolanium Mediolanum of Antoninus now Lhan-Vethlin in Mountgomeryshire and Brannogenium now Worcester This last Towne is misplaced by my Authour belonging vnto the Cornavii The Demetae now Carmarthenshire Cardiganshire and Pembrokeshire or West-Wales Their cities were Loventinum probably New-Castle in Carmarthenshire and Maridunum now Caermarthen in the same county The Silyres the Silures of Ptolemy Tacitus Antoninus now Herefordshire with Radnorshire Brecknockshire Monmouthshire and Glamorganshire or South-wales Their citie was Bullaeum now Buelth in Brecknockshire The Dobuni the Bodunni of Dion now Glocestershire Oxfordshire Their City was Corinnium Corinium of Antoninus now Cirencester in Glocestershire The Catyeuchlani the Catuellani of Dion now Buckinghamshire Bedfordshire and Hartfordshire Their townes were Vrolanium Verolamium of Tacitus Antoninus a Municipium of the Romans after Tacitus now Verulam by S. Albans in Hartfordshire Salenae The place is now called Chesterfield Salndy standing in Bedfordshire neere vnto Temesford and the riuer Ouse The Coritaui contayning now Lincolneshire Leicestershire Rutlandshire Nottinghamshire Darbyshire The townes were Lindum Lindum of Antoninus now Lincolne and Rhage Ratis of Antoninus now Leicester The Simeni corruptly for the Iceni the Iceni of Tacitus now Huntingdonshire Cambridgeshire Norfolk Suffolk Their City was Venta Venta Icenorum of Antoninus The place where this stood is named Caster where some ruines hereof are yet seene neare vnto the city of Norwich The Trinoantes the Trinobantes of Caesar now Essex ct Midlesex Their City was Camudolun Camulodinum of Dion and Antoninus Camalodunum of Pliny Camalodunum a Colony of old Roman souldiers after Tacitus planted here by P Ostorius Scapula Leiftenant for the Emperour Claudius now Maldon in Essex The Cantii Cantium of Caesar now Kent Their Cities were Darvernum Durovernum of Antoninus now Canterbury Rutupiae Ritupae the port of the Britons after Antoninus and Ritupae
the mansion of the Commander of the secoÌd Legion surnamed Augusta after the authour of the Notitia The place now is named Richborough and is plowed ground neere vnto the towne of Sandwich Londinium Londinium of Antoninus Londinium a famous Mart-town after Tacitus Lundonium an ancient towne more lately surnamed Augusta after Am Marcellinus now London It is misplaced by my Authour since standing on the further side of the river Thames in the Country of the Trinobantes The Rhegini now Surrey and Sussex and the sea-coast of Hantshire Their Citie was Naeomagus Noviomagus of Antoninus distant to miles from Londinium Certaine shadowes and ruines hereof yet appeare vpon a woody hill named Woodcote some two miles from Wimbleton in Surrey The Atrebatij now Barkeshire Their Citie was Nalcaea Calleva of Antoninus now Wallingford The Belgae now Hantshire Wiltshire and Somersetshire Their Cities were Iscalis now Ivelcester in Somersetshire Aquae Calidae Aquae Solis of Antoninus now Bath Venta Venta Belgarum of Antoninus now Winchester The Durotriges now Dorsetshire Their City was Dunium Durnovaria of Antoninus now Dorcester The Dumnonij now Devonshire Cornwall Their Cities were Isca the station of the second Legion surnamed Augusta now Excester Antoninus more rightly placeth this Legion at Isca Silurum now Caer-Leon in Monmouthshire Tamare now Tamerton in Cornwall Vxela now Lestuthiel in Cornwall Voltba neere Falmouth The distinct place is not knowne Such was the face of Britaine in the time of Ptolemy liuing in the raign of the Emperour Antoninus Pius about the yeare of Rome 892 and some 95 yeares since the first conquest hereof by the Emperour Claudius Caesar. Afterwards towards the waine of the Westerne Empire the Country being growne more ciuill rich and better accommodated through the long peace and happy subjection thereof to the Romans we heare of sundry new Cities or forts in the part which was the Province not mentioned by Ptolemy or any former authour whereof some notwithstanding we guesse rather to haue beene certaine more famous passages through-fares or lodging-places standing in the high military roades Their names we haue added out of the Itinerarium ascribed to Antoninus together with their interpretations In the Roade betwixt the Picts wall and Praetorium now Patrington in Holdernes in Yorkeshire Vindomara Vindobala of the Notitia the station of the first Cohort named of the Frixagori now Wallâsend neere vnto the mouth of the riuer Tine in Northumberland Derventio Derventio of the Notitia the station of a foote company named from the place by this authour the Derventionenses now Auldby vpon the riuer Derwent in Yorkeshire Delgovitia now Wighton vnder Yorkes-would in the same County Betwixt the Picts wall the Port of Ritupae or Richborough neere the towne of Sandwich in Kent Blatobulgium now Bulnesse a small hamlet vpon the left shore and mouth of Solway Frith in Cumberland Castra Exploratorum probably old Carlile in the same Countie Lugwallum now Carlile Voreda The towne I finde not Brovonacis Braboniacum of the Notitia the station of a foote company named the Defensores now Brougham Verteris Veteres of the Notitia the station of a foote company named of the Directores now Brough vnder Stane-more The two last lie in Westmoreland Lavatris Lavatrae of the Notitia the Mansion of a foote company named the Exploratores now Bowes vnder Stane-more in Richmondshire Calcaria now Tadcaster in Yorkeshire Mancunium Manchester in Lancashire Condate Congleton in Cheshire Bovium Bangor in Flintshire Rutunium Routon in Shropshire Vxacama Oken-Yate a village in Shropshire vpon Watlingsteete Pennocrucium Penckridge a village in the same shire Etocetum the wall in Staffordshire distant about a mile from Lichfield Manduessedum now Manchester a small village vpon the riuer Anker in Warwickshire Venonis The place now is called the High Crosse standing vpon the military way neere vnto Bensfordbridge in Leicestershire Bennavenna Wedon on the streete in Northamptonshire Lactodorum Stony-Stratford in Buckinghamshire Magiovintum Dunstable Durocobriuis probably now Redborne in Hartfordshire Sulloniacis Brockley-Hill neere Ellestre in the same Countey Vagniacis Maidstone in Kent Durolevum Lenham in Kent Betwixt Londinium and Lugwallum vpon the wall now Carlile Caesaromagus about Brentwood in Essex Colonia Colchester Villa-Faustini S Edmundsbury in Suffolke Iciani probably Ich-borough in Norfolke Camboricum Cambridge Duroli Pons Gormanchester by Huntington Durobrivae Caster vpon the river Nen neere Wamlsford in Northamptonshire Causennis Bridge-Casterton vpon the river Wash in Rutlandshire Sigelocis Litleborough vpon the Trent in Nottinghamshire Danum Danum of the Notitia the mansion of a troupe of horse named by my Authour the Crispiniani now Dancaster in Yorkeshire Legeolium now Castleford neere Pontfreict Brocavum the same with Brovonacis mentioned before in the Reade betwixt the Picts wall and the Port Ritupae Betwixt Londinium Lindum or Lincolne Isannavatia the same with Bennavenna before mentioned Tripontium Torcester in Northamptonshire Verometum Borough vpon the hill in Leicestershire Margidunum about Belvoir Castle Ad Pontem Paunton in Lincolneshire Crococalanum Ancaster in the same countie Betwixt Clanoventa Clannibanta of the Notitia the station of the first Cohort of the Morini now vpon the river Wents-Beck in Northumberland Mediolanum or Lhan Vethlin in Mountgomery-shire Galava not vnprobably Walle-wic vpon the Picts wall in Northumberland Alon Alion of the Notitia the station of the third Cohort of the Nervii The place is now vnknowne Camden from the name coniectureth that it stood vpon the rivulet now called Alne in Northumberland Bremetonacis now Overborough in Lancashire Betwixt Segoncium now Caer Siont neere Caernervon and Deva or West-chester Conovium Caer-hean in Caernarvonshire Varis Bod-vary in Flintshire Betwixt Muridonium and Viroconium now Wroxcester in Shropshire Vindonis not vnprobably old Wilchelsey neere Wilchelsey in Sussex The place is worne into the sea Brage probably Broughton a village in Hantshire Servioduris old Salisbury Vindogladia Winburne in Dorsetshire Muridunum not vnprobably Seaton in Devonshire Leucarum Loghor in Glamorganshire Nidus Neath in the same shire Bomium Boverton in the same shire Burrium Vske in Monmouthshire Gabannium Aber-gevenny in the same county Magnis Magi of the Notitia the station of a foot company named of the Pacenses now Radnor Bravonium Betwixt Regnum now Ringwood in Hantshire and Londinium or London Clausentum now Southampton Pontes Colebroke Betwixt Venta Icenorum or Caster neere Norwych and LondiniuÌ Sitomagus Thetford in Norfolke Adansa probably Coggleshall in Essex Canonium Chemsford in the same county DurolituÌ not vnprobably Leiton vpon the riuer Ley in the same shire Betwixt Isca of the Silures or Caer-Lheon in Monmouthshire vnto Calleva or Wallingford in Barkeshire Blestium the Old towne a small village in Herefordshire Ariconium now Kenchester neare vnto the citie of Hereford Clevum Glocester Durocornovium the same with Corinium now
Cirencester in Glocestershire Spinae now Spene by Newbury in Barkeshire Betwixt the same townes by another way Venta of the Silures now Caerwent in Monmouthshire Abon Avington a village towne vpon the Severne in the Forest of Deane in Glocestershire Traiectum the passage of the Severne neere Aust in Glocestershire vpon the other side of the riuer Verlucio now Werminster in Wiltshire Cunecio not vnprobably Marleborough in the same county In the 3 Itinerary Portus Dubris Dubrae of the Notitia the station of a foote company of the Tungricani now Dover In the 4 Itinerary Portus Lemannis Lemannae of the Notitia the station of a foote company of the Turnacenses now Limehill in Kent a village neere Hide Some of these Itineraryes are exceedingly crooked and much about the Authour obseruing rather the more noted and chiefe places then the next wayes betwixt his stages The Booke of the Notitia addeth which are not named by the Itinerarium the townes or forts of Othona the station of a foot company named the Fortenses The place and name is lost Camden coniectureth it to haue stood in Dengey hundred in Essex Anderida the station of a foote company named of the Abulci now Newenden in the Weald of Kent vpon the river Rother Portus Adurni the station of a foote company named of the Exploratores now Ederington a small village vpon the sea-coast of Sussex Branodunum the station of a troupe of Dalmatian horse vpon Brandchester a village vpon the sea-coast of Norfolke neere vnto Walsingham Gariannonum the station of a troupe of hârse named the Stablesiani now Burgh Castle vpon the right shore of the riuer Yare in Suffolke neere Yarmouth Regulbium the station of the first Cohort named of the Vetasii now Reculver in Kent a country towne vpon the sea-coast and mouth of the river Thames These 6 with the Ports of Ritupae Lemannae Dubrae before mentioned lay in the part of the Province named then Littus Saxonicum or the Saxonshore by my Authour continued now as doth appeare from hence along the sea-coast from Sussex vnto Norfolk and the Washes of Lincolneshire commanded with their souldiers garrisons by a Comes or Earle thus entituled attending here the Saxons from the opposite coasts of Germany with continuall excursions molesting the Iland Praesidium the station of a troupe of Dalmatian horse now Warwyck Dictum the station of a foote company of the Nervij surnamed from hence the Dictenses probably where stood Diganwey neere Aberconwey in Caernarvonshire This last is likewise now entinguished consumed with lightning Morbium the station of a troupe of great horse probably Moresby a village vpon the sea-coast in Cumberland Concangij the station of a foote company named the Vigiles probably Kendall in Westmoreland Maglova the station of a foote company named the Solenses now Macleneth in Montgomeryshire in Wales Longovicus the station of a foote company called from hence the Longovicarii now the towne of Lancaster Segedunum the station the 4 Cohort named of the Lergi now Seghill in Northumberland vpon the sea-coast Pons Aelii the station of a Cohort of the Cornovii Pont-Eland in the same countrie Procolitia the station of the first Cohort of the Batavi not vnprobably Prudhow Castle in the same Borcovicus the station of the first Cohort of the Tungri Borwic in the same countie Vindolana the station of the 4 Cohort of the Gaules Old Winchester or Winchester in the wall of the same county Aesica the station of the first Cohort of the Astures Netherby a village vpon the river Eske in Cumberland Magnae the station of the second cohort of the Dalmatians Chester in the wall neere Haltwesel in Northumberland Amboglanna the station of the first cohort named Aelia of the Daci perhaps now Ambleside vpon the lake Winander-mere in Westmoreland Congavata the station of the second Cohort of the Lergi vpon the river Caudebec in the same countie Axelodunum the station of the first Cohort of the Spaniards now Hexham in Northumberland Gabrosentum the station of the second Cohort of the Thracians probably Newcastle vpon the Tine in the same county Tunnocelum the station of the first Cohort named Aelia Classica now Tinmouth in the same county at the mouth of the Tine Virosidum the station of the 6 Cohort of the Nervij Werwick vpon the river Eden in Cumberland Condercum the station of the first wing of horse of the Asturians now Chester vpon the street in the Bishopricke of Durham Hunnum the station of a wing of horse named Saviniana probably now Seavensheale in Northumberland Petrianae the station of a wing of horse called Petriana from hence Old Perith in Cumberland Aballaba the station of a foote company of Moores Applebye in Westmoreland Olenacum the station of the first wing of horse named Herculea now Linstock Castle in Cumberland Bremetenracum the station of a wedge or troupe of heavy armed horse Brampton in the same shire Those last stations and their garrisons with those of Danum Lavatres Veterae Braboniacum Magae Derventio Vindobala Glannibanta and Alion formerly mentioned together with the 6 Legions whose place is omitted by my Authour were all vnder the commaund of the Duke of the Britaines guarding the Northerne and Westerne limits against the barbarous people Of these 22 were placed onely along the wall of Severus or the Northerne frontire Vindobala Glannibanta and Alion with those which follow from Segedunum manned with 16 Cohorts and one Numerus of foote and 4 wings and one troupe of horse and attending the motions of the Picts Northern Scots The rest for the most part were planted along the Westerneshore in the parts where now are Cumberland Westmoreland Lancashire and Wales as to keepe in awe those mountainous regions so to defend the Province against the Irish Scots This was the state of Britaine during the Roman gouernment In the raigne of the Emperour Honorius the Legions being drawne out into the Continent and the natiues left vnto the spoile of the barbarous nations by Constantine Leiftenant of the Province vsurping then the dominion of the Westerne Empire against Honorius the Britons as in Zosimus euery where rebell and shake off the Roman yoke followed by the neighbouring Gaules the Roman Magistrates and officers being every where thrust out After this notwithstanding and the death of the Tyrant Constantine we finde the Province yet vnder the Roman subiection and the Legions returned commaunded by Victorinus the last Roman gouernour in the Iland By Honorius not long after Victorinus the Legions are againe recalled home for the defence of Rome and Italy invaded by Alaricus and the Gothes at what time the long languishing Empire of the Romans after Beda here tooke end about the yeare of Christ 707
length totally subdued by Edmund Monarch of the Saxons aided by Lewelin king of Dimetia or Southwales and giuen by Edmund vnto Malcolme king of the Scots to be held vnder the sief of the kings of England with condition to defend the Northerne frontire of the English against the Danes and forraine invaders After this time Cumberland and Westmoreland or the countrey hereof for aboue the space of one hundred yeares were possessed by the Scottish Nation whose Praefects as the Scottish writers tearme them or immediate Princes were the eldest sons or next Heires of Scotland By king William surnamed the Conquerour they were taken from the Scots and with the rest of England subjected to the Normans King Stephen ingaged in a dangerous war against Maâde the Empresse restored Cumberland to the Scots to be held with the old conditions recouered againe not long after by king Henry the second his successour disliking this liberalitie of Stephen and so great a diminution of his kingdome and incorporated with the Crown of England in which vnion the country hath euer since continued the name language and accompt of the Britons thorough their English and Scottish subjection being long since here worne out and extinguished THE VVELSH BRITONS THese in their natiue language call themselues Câmro Cymero and Cymbri as their Latihe Authours Cambri and their countrey Cambria which they would haue to be deriued from Camber one of the sonnes of Brutus their progenitour vnto whose share this part of the Iland should fall in the devision hereof with his brethren a fable begunne by Geffrey or Monmouth and yet maintained by all their Historians Commentatours men otherwise learned and skilfull in antiquities but over zealous to preferre the glory of this their Troian descent The name as before we haue shewed was common to the Britons of Cumberland and to the rest of the nation the words Britons Britaine not being British originally but imposed by the Greekes and forreiners The Etymologie hereof we cannot conjecture vnlesse from Gomar the sonne of Iapheth first peopling these VVesterne parts of Europe and from whom after Iosephus and Zonaras the Gaules were aunciently called Gomarenses and Gomares of which nation the first Britons were a colonie Their name of Welsh or Walsh was Dutch and of a later imposition signifying strangers with the Saxons in which accompt the English still held the Britons They were a more great strong remainder of the vanquished Britons vnder their King Careticus before mentioned driuen ouer the Severne by the victorious Saxons and sheltering themselues amongst the Silures Ordovices and the Mountaines of the VVest The name notwithstanding of the Welsh we finde not vntill afterwards and the yeare 708 at what time we first read in Henry of Huntington of one Gerent King of the Welshmen ouercome in so attaile by Ina the VVest-Saxon some 19 yeares after the decease of Cadwallader and end of the British kingdome The more auncient bounds hereof were vpon the South the sea of Severne by which they were diuided from the Cornish Britons vpon the West the Irish Ocean and vpon the North East the rivers Dee Severne from the Mercian Saxons By the raigne of Offa King of the Mercians succeeding in the yeare 758 all the plaine Country beyond the Severne where now is Herefordshire with parts of Glocestershire Shropshire and Worcestershire being subdued and taken in by the Saxons of Mercia they were wholy shut vp within their Mountaines for their better distinction enclosed by Offa and severed from his English with a wide and deep ditch continued from Basingwerk vpon the Dee betwixt Chester Ruthland in Flintshire along the hills vnto the mouth of the river Wye neere Bristoll whose tract in many places is yet seene and named Claudh Offa in their language or Offa's ditch afterwards the common bound of both nations Others notwithstanding as a more known limit make the river Wye to be the bounds of both Their government after Cadwallader was vnder diverse Lords whom their Histories call Kings Amogst these their Chronicle maketh mention of Edwall Roderique and Conan Tindaethwy descended from Cadwallader and following in a direct line the progenitours of the succeeding Princes Afterwards Roderique surnamed the Great grandchild by his mother vnto Conan Tindaethwy attained to a Monarchy of the whole Wales which about the yeare 870 he deuided into three parts or provinces which limited and distinguished with their meeres he left vnto his three sons with the authority name of Kings Guinedh or Northwales bounded with the Dee the Ocean the riuer Dovi the part of Anarawd his eldest sonne Deheubarth or South-wales lying beyond the riuer Dovi Powys extended vpon the East toward England the portions of Codelh and Mervin his two yonger sonnes These likewise subdeviding their estates amongst their numerous issue as did continually their successours after them for such was then the bad custome of the Welsh the countrey againe became shared amongst many petty Lords each sonne hauing a part of his fathers inheritance whereof some notwithstanding the eldest sonne most commonly or who otherwise overtopped the rest in power or favour with the people still bore the titles of their generall divisions knowne in their histories by the names of Kings of North and South-Wales and Lords of Powys continuing those stiles vntill towards their subiection to the English Amongst these likewise one was still accompted soveraigne or chiefe Lord to whom the rest were to pay tribute and to doe seruice which honour by the order of Roderique the great and of Howell Dha their lawgiuer was due vnto the succession of Anarawd before mentioned the Kings of Northwales the first borne or chiefe of the house of Cadwallader These their soueraigne lords are named kings in the Welsh historie vnto Owen surnamed Guyneth succeeding about the yeare 1137 who first is called Prince which title is continued vntill the time of Edward the first King of England to Lâevelyn their last prince taken vp since by the heires of the house of England By Egbert the great Saxon Monarch the nation is first made subject to the tribute and homage of the English ruled neuerthelesse after their owne lawes and free from forreine yoake vntill the Kings of England of the Norman race By Bernard de Neumarck a Norman gentleman assisted by the Aubryes and other of the French English nobility in the raigne of William Rufus king of England Brechiniauc now Brecknockshire after a long and hard warre is wrested herefrom and annexed to the English Empire By Robert Fitz-hamon in the same raigne Morganwc now Glomorganshire By Arnulph of Mountgomerie and Girald of Winsore his successour in the warre in the raigne of King Henry the first the Country of Dyvet now Pembrokeshire at what time a colonie of the Flemmings whose countrie had beene drowned by the Ocean by the permission hereof were planted in Ros a part of Dyvet continuing
Middlesex and Essex with part of Hartfordshire after Malmesburiensis or the Diocese of London hauing vpon the East the Germane Ocean vpon the South the river Thames dividing it from the kingdomes of Kent and of the South-Saxons vpon the West the Kingdome of Mercia and vpon the North the kingdome of the East-Angles It was begun about the yeare 527 raigne of Eisc king of Kent by Erchenwyn descended after Huntingdoniensis from Woden the common progenitour of all the Saxon Princes It continued about the space of 300 yeares and ended in the yeare 827 and Suthred the last king thereof warred vpon and chased out by Egbert king of the West-Saxons by whom it was vnited to the Dominion of the West-Saxons The Princes hereof were Erchenwin now mentioned the first king in the yeare 527 raigne of Eisc the second king of Kent Sledda son to Erchenwin He had to wife Ricula daughter to Ermeric king of Kent Sebert son to Sledda and Ricula the first Christian king of the East-Saxons converted thorough the pious endeavours of Ethelbert king of Kent and Monarch of the English succeeding in the yeare 596. By the godly zeale aemulation of those two Christian Princes were first founded the auncient and renowned Churches of S. Pauls in London and S. Peters of Westminster Selred Seward and Sigebert Pagan and idolatrous Princes sons to Sebert ioint kings of the East-Saxons overthrowne slain in fight by Kingils Quinchelin kings of the West-Saxons about the yeare 623. Segebert the second son to Seward son to king Sebert Segebert the third son to Segebald brother to Sebert son to Sledda Ricula his Kentish Queene He restored the forsaken Catholique Religion in the kingdome of the East-Saxons by the speciall instigation of Oswye king of Northumberland assisted in this blessed worke by holy Cedda brother to S. Ceadda or Chad Bishop of the Meircans Swithelme brother to Segebert the third baptized by S. Cedda Apostle Bishop of the East-Saxons Sighere Sebba whereof the first was son the other was brother vnto Segebert the second joinct kings of the East-Saxons after Swithelme Sighere deceasing Sebba is sole king after thirty yeares holy just raigne quitting his kingdome turning religious in the Monastery of S. Pauls in London His tomb is yet showne in the walls of the North I le of the Chancell of that Church Sigheard son to holy Sebba succeeding in the yeare 694. Seofrid brother to Sigheard son to Sebba Offa son to Sigheard He enriched with buildings large endowments the Church of S. Peter in Westminster Abandoning the vaine pleasures of this temporary world he departed vnto Rome with Kenred King of the Mercians where he tooke vpon him the habit of Religion Selred the second Suthred son to Selred the second the last king of the East-Saxons about the yeare 828 driuen out by Egbert the potent king of the West-Saxons vniting the countries hereof with his kingdome of the West-Saxons None of the princes hereof attayned to the Monarchy or chiefe commaund of the English-Saxons THE KINGDOME OF THE EAST-ANGLES IT tooke the name from its more Easterne situation and the people of the English from whom after Beda with the Mercians and Northumbrians the Dutch inhabitants hereof were descended It contayned the greatest part of the countrie of the Iceni of Tacitus after Malmesburiensis Cambridgeshire Norfolke and Suffolke or the two Dioceses of Elie and Norwijch It had vpon the South the kingdome of the East-Saxons vpon the East the German Ocean vpon the North the sea Metaris of Ptolomy or the Washes vpon the West the kingdome of the Mercians begun by Vffa a Saxon Captaine about the yeare 575 and ending with the Martyrdome of S t Edmund about the yeare 886 possessed afterward for many yeares by the Danes and lastly by Edward the first of the name king of the West-Saxons or English the Danes expulsed about the yeare 914 incorporated with the English kingdome Monarchie The princes follow Vffa the first king of the East-Angles about the yeare 575. From this prince after Hunting doniensis the East-Angles for a long time were named the Vffingae Titulus king of the East-Angles son to Vffa Redwald son to Titulus succeeding in the yeare 593. After the decease of Ethelbert the first Christian king of Kent he got the Soveraignety or chiefe rule of the English-Saxons the seaventh Monarch of the English With this prince Malmesburiensis beginneth the order of the kings of the East-Angles Erpenwald son to Redwald the first Christian king of the East-Angles converted thorow the godly zeale friendly exhortation of Edwin restored to the kingdome of Northumberland by his father Redwald succeeding in the yeare 624. Hee was slaine by a conspiracie of his wicked idolatrous subiects exasperated against him by meanes of his Christian Catholique profession Sigebert son to the wife of Redwald by a former husband neither of whose names we find descended of the blood royall of the East-Angles during the raigne of Redwald jealous of his ambition to the Crowne and of Erpenwald his successour liuing exiled in forreine countries after the decease of Erpenwald returning from banishment and succeeding in the kingdome of the East-Angles about the yeare 636. He restored the Christian Religion amongst the East-Angles wherein he had beene taught baptized during his exile in France For the more firme rooting of Christianity amongst his East-Angles hee founded after Beda a schoole for the trayning vp of youth appointing teachers to instruct them in religion and good literature The learned of Cambridge deriue from hence the beginning of their auncient famous Vniversitie Beda from whose authoritie more especially they ground their assertion mentioneth a schoole but not the place where this should be erected as neither doe any other auncient and approved authours Leaving the kingdome to Egrick he turned Religious in the Monastery of Cumbrebury forced out of his Cel not long after by his distressed subjects against Penda the Pagan king of the Mercians by whom he was slaine or rather martyred in battaill Egrick kinsman to Sigebert after foure yeares raigne with Sigebert slaine in fight by Penda the Mercians Anna son to Eny after Malmesburiensis brother to Redwald son to Titulus succeeding in the yeare 642. He likewise felt the rage of Penda and the Mercians slaine by them in a great battaill about the yeare 654. His son Erkenwald with fiue daughters such was the zeale of that devout age Ethelrid Sexburg Withgith Ethilburg and Edelburg put on the habit of Religion obtayning after their decease the repute and name of Saints Ethelherd brother to king Anna. He was slaine in the quarrell of Penda against the Saxons or English of Northumberland Edelwald brother to Ethelherd Aldulf son to Ethelherd Elswolf son to king Ethelherd and brother to Aldulfe Beorn son to Ethelherd and brother to Aldulfe and Elswolfe Ethelred kinsman to Beorn
and the preceeding kings Ethelbert son to Ethelred He was treacherously murthered by Offa the great king of the Mercians invited to his Court vpon pretence of marriage with his daughter Elfrid After Echelbert the East-Angles for a long time became a prey to the Mercians West-Saxons Kentish Saxons without kings or mentioned in Authours By great Egbert with the rest of the Heptarchie they became subject to the English name and Monarchy vnder a substituted king of their owne not named by Huntingdoniensis my Author as neither are any other of their princes vntill Edmund descended from Anna succeeding about the yeare 780. Saint Edmund the last Saxon king of the East-Angles substituted or governing vnder the West-Saxons invaded by Hungar and Hubba two Pagan Danish Captaines and after sundry torments with great constancy sustayned for his faith profession tyed to a stake and shot to death with their arrowes canonized for a Saint and Martyr whose rich and much honoured shrine gaue occasion of the name of Saint Edmundsbury in Suffolke Saint Edmund thus martyred after 9 yeares vacancy and spoile by the Danes Guthrum or Godrun a Danish Captaine succeedeth in the kingdome hereof of the East-Saxons to whome Eohric of the same nation succeedeth By Edward the first Monarch of the English Saxons the Danes are lastly driven out and the countrie is immediatly vnited to the rest of the English Empire THE KINGDOME OF MERCIA IT was so named after our best antiquaries from the word Mearc signifying with the Dutch or English a bounder called thus since confining in a manner withall the rest of the Saxon kingdomes lying in the heart and middle part of the Iland Better Etymologies we know not It contayned in its greatest extent the Countries of the Dobuni Catycâchlani Coritani and Cornavij of Ptolemy with part of the Iceni and Silures or after Malmes buriensis the moderne countries of Lincolne Nottingham Rutland Leicester Huntingdon Bedford Northampton Buckingham Oxford Glocester Warwijck Stafford Darby Worcester Hereford Chester and Shropshire with part of Hartfordshire the largest of all the seaven kingdomes bounded vpon the East with the East-Saxons and East-Angles with part of the German Ocean betwixt the Metaris or the Washes of Lincolneshire and the mouth of Humber vpon the South with the riuer Thames from the West-Saxons vpon the West with Offa's-Ditch from the Welsh with part of the Irish Ocean betwixt the Dee and Mersey and vpon the North with the riuer Mersey and Humber from the kingdome of Northumberland It comprehended the North South Mercia the riuer of Trent parting these two devisions after Mat. of VVestminster It was begun by Crida or Creodda a Saxon Captaine in the yeare 585 after my authour descended from prince VVoden enlarged by the victories of Wibba Penda and Offa. By great Egbert it was subjected to the vassalage of the West-Saxon Monarchs about the yeare 886 ending in Burdred a substitute of the West-Saxons tyred with long warres and molestations of the Danes departing vnto Rome after whom the Danes who had now vsurped it being expulsed it was vnited to the West-Saxon kingdome The Kings were Crida or Creodda aforesaid about the yeare 585 the first king of the Mercians Wibba son to Crida Ceorl son to Kinemund brother to VVibba Penda son to VVibba succeeding in the yeare 626. He slew in battaill Edwin and Oswald kings of Northumberland and Sigebert Egfrid and Anna kings of the East-Angles and droue out of his kingdome Kenwald of the VVest-Saxons noted for his bloudy fierce and violent raigne many victories and much cruelty against the neighbouring Christian English Himselfe was lastly slaine at a great memorable overthrow given by Oswy king of the Northumbrians After this the country for a time was made subject to Oswy and the Northumbrian Saxons Peada son to Penda by Oswy king of Northumberland vpon the marriage of Alkfled his naturall daughter set ouer the part of Mercia lying South of the riuer Trent with condition that hee should become Christian the first Christian king of the Mercians The part of Mercia vpon the North of Trent Oswy joyned to the immediate government of the Northumbrians He was slaine after Beda by the treason of his wife Alkfled after others by his mother Kinswith wife to Penda After Peada the Mercians shook off the yoke of the Northumbrians and Wulfhere is advanced to the kingdome Wulfhere son to Penda and brother to Peada Oswy the Northumbrians thrust out king of the Mercians By his great valour happie exploites after Oswy he obtayned the Soveraignety or chiefe rule of the Saxons continued in his successours vntill Kenelme and the Monarchy of Egbert and the VVest Saxons the eleventh Monarch of the English He founded the Church Monastery of Medesham or Peter borough begun by his brother Peada converted to Christianity by holy Chad the Apostle or first Bishop of Lichfield and the Mercians He deceased in the yeare 674. Amongst other issue he had Wereburg a professed Nun in the Monastery of Elye appointed afterwards by king Ethelred visitour of all the Monasteries in the kingdome of Mercia which charge she vnderwent with great zeale and opinion of sanctity whose dead corps or reliques remoued afterwards to the City of Chester occasioned there the Church of Saint VVereburg since the Cathedrall of that Diocese founded by Leofrike Earle of Chester in her honour Ethelred brother to Peada and VVulshere and son to Penda king of Mercia and the twelft Monarke of the English He founded the Monasterie of Bardney in Lincolneshire where relinquishing the kingdome himselfe became Monke and afterwards Abbat Kenred son to Wulfhere Ethelred resigneing king of Mercia and Monarch of the English Having raigned foure yeares he likewise gaue ouer the kingdome and with Offa king of the East-Saxons went to Rome where Constantine the first being Pope they together put on the Coule habit of religion Chelred son to Ethelred king of Mercia and Monarch of the English He had warres with Ina king of VVest-Saxons growne great through his late victories ouer the Kentish and South-Saxons and aspiring to the Monarchy managed with aequall fortunes Ethelbald of the blood royall of the kings of Mercia descended from Crida king of the Mercians Monarch of the English in the time of S t Winifrid or Boniface the Apostle of the Germans and Archbishop of Mentz reprehended by him for his vnmarried yet most lascivious and vnchast life He was slaine by his mutinous subjects stirred vp by Bernred ayming hereby at the kingdome Offa descended from Wibba after some vacancy the death of the Tyrant Bernred whom he slew in battaill king of Mercia and Monarch of the English renowned for his great victories archieved against the bordering Welsh Saxons He drew Offaes Ditch before described the bounder betwixt him the Welsh and subjected his English to atribute of the sea of Rome called Romscot and Peter-pence He likewise founded the great
first mentioned more distinctly boundeth Normannia or the Countrey of the first or Dutch Normans with the river Eydore including within this accompt Denmarke and other more Northerly Regions and excluding Saxony and the parts of Germany lying vpon the South of that riuer They were otherwise called the Nord-luidi in Helmoldus and the aforesaid Authour The derivation we know not vnlesse from the words Nord or North and Lieu which last with the French signifieth a place or country The names were begun vpon occasion of the pyracies and warres of certaine mixtures of all those Northerne together or of the Swethlanders Norvegians a part following the tracts of the Danes and invading and preying vpon the French and English towards the declining estate of those nations and called by these generall appellations either because their proper names were not yet so well knowne abroad or because then consisting of many We first read of the expresse name of the Normans in the raigne of Charles the Great by Eginhartus in his life of that Emperour infesting then the sea-coasts of France and Germany Their mentioÌ after this is frequent more especially in the French Histories with great cruelty fury vnresistable afflicting the kingdome of France in the raigne of Charles the Bauld vnder their Captaine Hastinge and vnder Godfrey an other of their Leaders in the raigne of Charles the Gros. In the yeare 912 they first fixe fast footing in this rich Continent vnder Rollo another of their Captains to whom king Charles surnamed the Simple vpon composition for his peace herewith gaue the country of Neustria together with his daughter Gista in marriage with condition to hold the same vnder the fief and homage of the French kings and to become Christian. After this time that part of France from the firme residence hereof hath ever since beene called Normandy as the inhabitants hereof Normans victoriously held for a long time by the heires of Rollo with the title of Dukes of Normandie succeeded vnto by William surnamed Long-espee or with the Long-sword son to this first Rollo Richard the first son to William surnamed Long-espee Richard the second son to Richard the first Richard the third son to Richard the second Robert brother to Richard the third and William surnamed the Bastard the seaventh Duke naturall son to Robert Vnder this last prince these French Normans France now growing too narrow for their ambition first attempt vpon invade England Their colour for this war was the pretended right of their Duke William to the Crowne hereof bequeathed vnto him by Edward the Confessour in the time of the Danes during his exile in France confirmed afterwards by Edward being king and now since his decease with-held by Harold Their hopes in so great an enterprise was the vnsetled state of England now vnder an vsurper Edgar Etheling the right heire excluded and the favour of the Bishop of Rome Alexander the second then succeeding in the Papacy siding to their cause of whose countenance in authorizing vniust claimes Pepin and the late kings of France had made profitable vse In the yeare 1066 the Armies of the English Normans assisted with many thousands of French adventurers in Sussex neere Hastings fatally encounter Harold not by valour but through the sins and many vices of the Nation is vanquished and slaine with the losse of aboue 67000 of his valiant and faithfull souldiers and the remainder of the miserable English none then further adventuring factious irresolute without head and terrified with Papall cursings without any more resistance become subiect to the Conquerours William the Norman obtayneth the Crowne with great happines maintained hitherto in his Norman posterity The kingdome of the English the growth hereof hauing beene long hindred by the Danish warres before this last Norman conquest exceeded not the auncient limits of the Saxons Heptarchie bounding vpon the West with Wales and the Countries of Westmoreland Cumberland enjoyed by the Scots Welsh princes vnder the homage of the kings of England By king William the first following his victories Cumberland and Westmoreland as before are taken in and incorporated into the accompt name hereof By William Rufus and the succeeding Monarches Wales In forreine parts by Henry the second Ireland is conquered and Aniou Touraine Maine Aquitaine and Guienne with Normandy their auncient inheritance contayning almost one halfe part of France are annexed to the house and right of the Norman-English By Edward the third and the fift sixt Henries the potent kingdomes of France The French hauing long since withdrawn their allegiance divided asunder by spacius seas language and affection the rest remaine subject parts or states appending of the English kingdome In Iames the first of happy memory both kingdomes of England and Scotland or the whole Britaine are vnited vnder one Monarch together with Ireland a Countrie depending vpon England or the dominion of all the British Ilands The Kings of England follow of the Norman blood and vntill this last and blessed vnion William duke of Normandy from this victories surnamed the Conquerour the first king of England of the house of the Normans naturall son to Robert Duke of Normandy by Arlet a Burgers daughter of Falaise in that Countrey Battle-field wonne by conquest and a pretended right from the gift of Edward the Confessour his cosen German by the mothers side succeeding in the yeare 1066. The subdued English stubborne male-contented vnquiet and ill brooking forreine gouernment he oppressed with servitude and hard Lawes dispossessing the nobility of their goods places and revenues which he assigned to his French Normans the root of the present more auncient English gentrie He deceased in the yeare 1087. william the second surnamed Rufus from his more ruddy colour a younger son to the Conquerour king of England by the will of his father his elder brother Robert succeeding in the Dukedome of Normandy He deceased in the yeare 1100 slaine vnawares in New-Forrest in Hamshire as he was following his game vnmarried and without issue Henry the first surnamed Beauclercke or the good Scholler for such he was by meanes of his education borne at Selby in Yorkeshire yongest son to the Conquerour king of England through the advantage of his brother Roberts absence warring then abâad in the Holy Land and by the favour of the people in regard of his English birth and his sugred promises which in part hee performed to remit those heavy lawes taxations wherewith they had beene burthened during the raignes of his father and brother To better his title and the more to insinuate into the English affections he tooke to wife Maude daughter to Malcolme the third king of Scotland and S t Margaret daughter to Edward surnamed the Out-law eldest son to Edmund Iron-side hereby vniting together the Norman and English blood in his issue posterity Warres arising betwixt the two brethren he with his English subdued the Normans vpon the same day after forty yeares
to king Edward the third by Anna his wife daughter to Roger Mortimer Earle of March son to Edmund Mortimer Philippa daughter and sole heire of Lionel Duke of Clarence third son to king Edward king of England and France Lord of Ireland by conquest and the right of his house Edward the fift king of England and France and Lord of Ireland son to Edward the fourth deposed and afterwards murthered by his vnnaturall vncle Richard the third deceasing without issue Richard the third son to Richard Duke of Yorke and yonger brother to Edward the fourth He was slaine at Bosworth field against Henry the seaventh the last king of the name of Plantagenet Henry the seaventh king of England France and Lord of Ireland son to Edmund Earle of Richmund and Margaret his wife daughter to Iohn Duke of Somerset sonne to Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by Catherine Swinford the next and almost onely surviuing person of the house of Lancaster butchered in the late warres The better to assure the kingdome to his posterity and to prevent all future quarrells he tooke to wife Elizabeth eldest daughter to king Edward the fourth vniting in his issue the vndoubted rights of both factions of Lancaster Yorke Henry the eight son to Henry the seaventh He made Ireland a kingdome and first assumed the title of Defendour of the faith Edward the sixt king of England France and Ireland son to Henry the eight Mary Queene of England France and Ireland daughter to Henry the eight sister to Edward Elizabeth of famous memory Queene of England France Ireland sister to Edward Mary Iames of happie memory the sixt of that name king of Scotland in the yeare 1602 the whole issue of king Henry the eight being extinguished in Elizabeth succeeding in the kingdome of England and the dominions therevnto belonging son to Henry Stuart Lord Darly and Mary Queene of the Scots daughter to Iames the fift son to Iames the fourth Margaret eldest daughter to king Henry the seaventh the first sole Monarch of Great Britaine and of the neighbouring Ilands Charles king of Great Britaine France Ireland whom God long preserue sonne to Iames of happie memorie In this sort the Iland of Great Britaine having suffered so many alterations is at length now become devided into two onely kingdomes governed by one Monarch but not any wise depending or subordinate to another the kingdome of England lying vpon the South of the river Tweede Solwey Frith and the kingdome of Scotland lying beyond The kingdome of England our present subject hath beene formerly devided into 52 Shires or Counties Kent Sussex Surrey Barkeshire Hantshire Wiltshire Somersetshire Dorsetshire Devonshire Cornwall Glocestershire Oxfordshire Buckinghamshire Bedfordshire Hartfordshire Middlesex Essex Suffolke Norfolke Cambridgeshire Huntingdonshire Northamptonshire Rutlandshire Leicestershire Lincolneshire Nottinghamshire Darbyshire Cheshire Staffordshire Warwickshire Worcestershire Shropshire Herefordshire Monmouthshire Glamorganshire Brecknockshire Radnorshire Caermardenshire Penbrokeshire Cardiganshire Merioneihshire Caernarvonshire Anglesey Denbighshire Flintshire Lancashire Yorkeshire the Bishopricke of Durham Westmoreland Cumberland Northumberland Of these Kent retayneth yet the auncient name Essex Sussex haue bin thus called from the East South-Saxons Midlesex from the situation of the English or Dutch inhabitants planted betwixt the West South East Mercian Saxons Devonshire or Denshire from the Danmonij the auncient British inhabitants Westmoreland from the more Westerne position and quality of the countrey being hilly and full of fruitles wasts named Mores by the Northerne English Northumberland from the English kingdome of Northumberland whereof it was a part Rutlandshire most probably from the ruddie colour of the soile Barkeshire from the wood Berroc after Asser Menevensis Glamorganshire from the word Mor signifying the sea with the Britons or Welsh vpon which it lyeth Wiltshire and Somersetshire from Wilton and Somerton decayed townes sometimes the chiefe of the Shires Anglesey from the English since the possession hereof by the Nation Suth-rey or Surrey signifyeth with the English the Southerne kingdome a part of the kingdome of the South-Saxons Suffolke Norfolke the more Southerne and Northerne people compared thus together the parts sometimes of the kingdome of the East-Angles The occasion of the names of Cornwall and Cumberland we euen now related Merioneth was the auncient name given by the Welsh The reason hereof we finde not The rest haue beene named from the chiefe townes of each devision Their descriptions follow L. D. THE THIRD BOOKE Contayning the Chorographicall description of England KENT BOunded vpon the South and East with the English channell and the German Ocean vpon the North with the river Thames from Essex and vpon the West with Surrey and Sussex The country is hilly shaded with hedge-rowes woods populous and fruitfull planted with a frugall and industrious inhabitant The aire is thick and in many places agueish and vnholsome for this cause or in regard of some bad vapours from a wet cold and vnhealthfull ground Places of better note are Canterbury vpon the river Stour Darvernum of Ptolemy Durovernum of Antoninus Durovernia of Beda the chiefe towne and an Archbishops sea the Primate of the kingdome founded by Ethelbert the first Christian king of Kent in the person of S. Austine the Apostle of the English Vpon the Ocean Reculver a country village Regulbium of the Notitia the Station of the 1 Cohort named of the Vetasii Sandwich a Cinque Port. In the neighbouring fields stood the towne Rhutupiae of Ptolemy and Rhitupae of Antoninus the tract of whose streets are yet discovered by a more thin growth of corne in those places named S. Augustines crosse by the vulgar people a famous port of the Romans and the Mansion of their 2 d Legion surnamed Augusta drawne hither in the waine of that Empire from Isca Silurum now Caer Leon in South-Wales to defend the coast against the pyracies and incursions of the Saxons North hereof lyeth the I le of Tenet Thanatos of Ptolemy made by the river Stour here dividing and falling into the Ocean with two branches or channels The foreland a promontory of the Iland is named Cantium by Ptolemy in some editions corruptly Nucantium and Acantium Dover vnder the cliffs and where they divide Dubris of Antoninus and Dubrae of the the Notitia the Station of a foot company of the Tungricani a noted passage into France and one of the Cinque ports defended with a spacious and strong castle mounted vpon a high and praecipitous rocke commaunding the subject Ocean The Constable hereof is Warden of the Cinque ports The straight of the sea betwixt this and the Continent named by the French Le Pas de Calais by the Latines Fretum Caletanum containeth about 30 miles in breadth At the castle of Deale a low shore in the way towards Sandwich Caesar is thought to haue landed when he first invaded Britaine Along the cliffs Folkeston Hide a cinque port
Knottesford Stockport or Stockfort vpon the Mersee Nantwich vpon the Wever Northwich vpon the same riuer Betwixt these vpon the Croc Middlewich In the three last plenty of Sault is boiled from Sault-springs Chester Deunana of Ptolemy and Deva of Antoninus the Mansion sometimes of the twentith Roman Legion surnamed Victrix a Bishops See and the chiefe towne vpon the riuer Dee Towards the Northwest lyeth Wirall a long Chersonese or Promontorie sandy and lesse fruitefull environed with the Ocean and the wide channels of the Dee and Mersee The auncient inhabitants were the Cornavii of Ptolemy afterwards the Mercian Saxons It contayneth 13 Market towns 7 Hundreds 68 Parishes STAFFORD-SHIRE BOunded vpon the North East with Darbyshire and Warwickshire vpon the South with Worcestershire vpon the West with Cheshire and Shropshire Moreland or the North is leane hilly and mountainous the beginning of the English Apennine Towards the South and in the middle about the Trent the soile is more fertile shaded with woods the chiefe whereof are Canc Neede-wood and well stored with mineralls of Coale Iron fine Alablaster Townes here are vpon the Trent New-castle Stone the place of Martyrdome of Vulfaldus and Rufinus put to death for their Christian profession by their vnnaturall father Wulferus king of the Mercians occasioning the towne Burton Lichfield Liccidfeld of Beda vpon both sides of a lake or meare the head of a small riuer issuing into the Trent a Bishops See the first of the Mercians fixed here by S t Ceadda or Chad in the yeare 669 and raigne of king VVulferus Close by stood Etocetum of Antonmus The carkase or dead ruines hereof are called the Wall a small hamlet vpon the Roman militarie roade Stafford naming the countrey vpon the river Sow Not farre of where is Penkridge a countrie village vpon on the riuer Penck aboue the confluence hereof and the Sow stood Pennocrucium of Antoninus Eccleshall VVolverhamton VVashall Tamworth vpon the riuer Tame in both shires of Staffordshire and VVarwickshire Vtcester vpon the Doue The shire contayneth 13 Market townes 5 Hundreds and 130 Parishes The auncient inhabitants were the Cornavii of Ptolemy afterwards the Angli Mediterranei of Beda part of the Mercian Saxons WARWICKESHIRE BOunded vpon the South with Glocestershire and Oxfordshire vpon the East with Northamptonshire and Leicestershire vpon the North with Staffordshire and vpon the VVest with VVorcestershire It is distinguished into the VVoodland the part vpon the North of the Avon and the Feldon lying vpon the South of the riuer a champiah deepe and fat soile The sheepe of this countrey especially of the Feldon are great devourers eating vp villages frame-houses and consuming or driuing out their inhabitants a common misery of the kingdome Townes in the VVood-land are Sutton-Colfeild neere Staffordshire Bremicham inhabited with Black-smiths forging sundry kinds of iron-vtensils Coleshull Non-Eaton Mancester a smale village vpon the riuer Anker Manduessedum of Antoninus Coventry vpon a small rivulet named Shirburn the chiefe towne and with Lichfield a Bishops See To the South-west vpon a lake amongst woods standeth the large faire and strong castle of Kenelworth Henly vpon the Alne Aulcester at the meeting of the riuers Alne and Arrow Vpon the Avon Rugby Warwick naming the country Praesidium of Antoninus and the Notitia the station then of a troupe of Dalmatian horse Stratford vpon the same riuer In the Feldon Southam Kineton Shipston vpon the Stour Here are contayned 15 Market-townes 9 Hundreds and 158 Parishes The auncient inhabitants were the Cornavii of Ptolemy afterwards the Mercian Saxons WORCESTER-SHIRE BOunded vpon the South with Glocestershire vpon the East with Warwickshire vpon the North with Staffordshire and vpon the West with Shropshire and with Malverne hills from Herefordshire The aire is healthfull the soile fruitfull amongst other profits yeelding store of Pirry a raw and windy beverage in the middle and to the North more close and wooddy towards the South and the riuer Avon descending in a fat and open valley Townes here are Kidderminster vpon the Stour VVich vpon the Salwarp enriched with Sault-springs whereof plenty of fine sault is boiled Vpon the right shore of the Severne Beaudley adjoyning to the Forest of Wyre Vpon the left shore and on this side of the riuer Worcester Brannogenium of Ptolemy misplaced by my Authour amongst the Ordovices a Bishops See and the chiefe towne In the vale and vpon the Avon Eveshom The auncient inhabitants were on this side of the Severne the Cornavii of Ptolemy beyond part of the Silures and Ordovices of the same authour afterwards the VViccii of Beda part of the Mercian Saxons It contayneth 10 Market-townes 7 Hundreds and 152 Parishes SHROP-SHIRE DEvided with the Severne and bounded vpon the East with Worcester-shire Staffordshire vpon the North with Cheshire vpon the VVest with Denbighshire and Mongomery-shire in Wales and vpon the South with Hereford-shire The countrey is large pleasant fruitfull and very populous Townes of better note are VVhitechurch Oswestre named thus and occasioned from Oswald the second most Christian king of Northumberland slaine here in a blooddy battaile by Penda king of the Mercians reputed a Saint Martyr by the people of that devouter age honouring the place with their frequent pilgrimages Draiton vpon the Terne Newport Shrewsbury vpon a hil almost encompassed with the Severne a rich empory and the chiefe towne Below Wroxcester a meane village at the meeting of the Severne and the Terne Viroconium of Ptolemy and Vriconium of Antoninus a citie of the Cornavij Over Wreken hill towards New-port Oken-yate aother country village Vxacama of Antoninus Bridgemorfe or Bridgenorth vpon a rocke vnder which runneth the Severne and adioyning to the forrest of Morfe Wenlock Bishops-castle neare vnto the head of the river Clune Ludlow at the confluence of the riuers Temd and Corue the seate of the Councell of the Marches Aboue at the meeting of the Temd and Clune riseth the hill named Caer Caradoc by the Welsh fortified with a wall of stone and for the time defended by Caractacus king of the Britons against P. Ostorius Scapula Lieftenant of the Roman province for the Emperour Claudius mentioned by Tacitus in the 12 booke of his Annals Some reliques of that rude defence are yet appearing The auncient inhabitants were parts of the Cornavij and Orduices of Ptolemy the Ordovices of Tacitus afterwards the Mercian Saxons Heere are contained 14 Market Townes 15 hundreds and 170 parishes HEREFORD-SHIRE BOunded vpon the North with Shropshire vpon the East with Worcestershire and Glocestershire vpon the South with Monmouthshire vpon the West with Brecknockeshire and Radnorshire The aire is pure and healthy the country pleasant watered with sundry sweet fresh rivers the chiefest whereof are the Wye Lug Munow descending from the Welsh Mountaines the soile most fruitfull the people stout free and giuen
to hospitality Townes are Lemster vpon the river Lug commended for wools the best of the kingdome Brameyard in a bottome vpon the riuer Frome Ledbury vnder Malverne hils vpon the Ledden Hereford in a plaine vpon the Wye a Bishops See and the chiefe towne raised as it is thought out of the ashes and named thus from Ariconium of Antoninus whose ruines are yet seene where are Kenchester wals distant about three miles Westward from the city The Cathedrall Church is dedicated to S. Ethelbert a king of the East-Angles murthered at Sutton vpon the Lug the Court then of Offa king of the Mercians thorough the ambition and treason of Quendreda Queene to Offa honoured afterwards as a Sainct and Martyr Rosse vpon the same riuer The Old Town a small village vpon the Munow Blestium of Antoninus The auncient inhabitants were the Silyres of Ptolemy or the Silures of Antoninus It containeth 8 market townes 11 hundreds and 176 parishes These 23 Shires inclusiuely from Glocestershire seeme to haue contained more aunciently the Roman Province named Flavia Caesariensis by Rufus Festus and the Notitia with part of Britannia secunda of the same Authours divided amongst 6 more great and potent British people the Dobuni Cattieuchlani Trinobantes Iceni Coritani and Cornavij of Ptolemy and others with part of the Silures and Ordovices During the Saxons Heptarchy they comprehended the three kingdomes 1 of the East-Saxons 2 the East Angles 3 and the Mercians They make now the 2 Quart or division formerly mentioned extended about 160 English miles in length betwixt East and West and in breadth betwixt North and South some 130 of the same miles and bounded vpon the East with the German Ocean and from the rest of England vpon the South with the riuer Thames and the Avon by Bristoll vpon the North with Humber and the riuer Mersee and vpon the West with Offaes Ditch and part of the Wye from Wales MONMOVTH-SHIRE BOunded vpon the North with the riuer Munow from Herefordshire vpon the East with the Wye from Glocestershire vpon the South with the Sea of Severne and vpon the West with the Remney from Glamorganshire The parts towards the East and Wye are graffie and full of woods those toward the West stony and somewhat mountainous the Sea-coasts where the Vske falleth into the Severne low moorish and subject to invndations Places of more note are Munmouth at the confluence of the Wye and Munow the chiefe towne honoured with the birth of Henry the fift the glorious Conquerour of France Chepstow vpon the Wye neere vnto the fall thereof into the Severne Westwards from hence is seene Caer Went the carkase of an old Roman city named Venta of the Silures by Antoninus Aber-gevenny or Aber-genny Gobannium of Antoninus at the meetings of the Gevenye and the Vske Vske named thus from the riuer Burrium of Antoninus Caer-Leon vpon the same riuer of Vske Isca Silurum of Antoninus the Mansion of the second Romane Legion surnamed Augusta Newport vpon the same riuer neerer to the Severne The inhabitants are part of the Silyres of Ptolemy the Silures of Tacitus It is divided into 6 Hundreds wherein are contained 6 Market townes and 127 parishes It is not accompted amongst the Welsh shires GLAMORGAN-SHIRE BOunded vpon the East with the river Remneye from Monmouthshire vpon the South with the Sea of Severne vpon the West with the Loghor from Caermarthenshire and vpon the North with Brecknockeshire The North and more inland parts are mountainous hilly the Sea-coasts more plaine fruitful populous and well replenished with townes These of better note are Landaff vpon the riuer Taff a Bishops See Caerdif vpon the same river the chiefe towne Cowbridge Not far from hence vpon the sea-coast is Boverton Bovium of Antoninus Neath vpon the riuer so called Nidum of Antoninus Swansey or Aber-taw at the mouth of the riuer Taw in Gower the part of this country betwixt the rivers Neath and Loghor Further to the West standeth Loghar vpon the riuer thus named Leucarum of Antoninus The inhabitants are the Silures of Tacitus Here are contained 6 Market townes 10 Hundreds and 118 parishes BRECKNOCK-SHIRE BOunded vpon the East with Herefordshire vpon the South with Monmouthshire and Glamorganshire vpon the West with Caermarthen-shire and vpon the North with the riuer of Wye from Radnorshire The countrey is mountainous in the valleyes not vnfruitfull Places of more note are Brecknocke vpon the riuer Vske the chiefe towne Vpon the VVye Buelth Bulleum of Antoninus naming the bordering mountainous region Hay vpon the same riuer The inhabitants are part of the Silures of Tacitus The Shire contayneth 6 Hundreds 3 Market townes and 61 parishes RADNOR-SHIRE BOunded vpon the North with Mongomerieshire vpon the East with Hereford-shire vpon the South with the riuer Wye from Brecknock-shire and vpon the VVest with Cardiganshire The parts towards Cardiganshire the VVest are altogether taken vp with rocky asperous desert mountaines strong refuges of Outlawes and of Vortigerne king of the Britons pursued by the all conquering English and the feare and hate of his owne subiects Those to the South and East are lesse vnfruitfull and better inhabited Townes here are New-Radnor the chiefe towne distinguished thus from the Old not vnprobably Magni of Antoninus and Magi of the Notitia the station of a foote company of the Pacenses Prestaine vpon the riuer Lug. Knighton The inhabitants are part of the Silures It contayneth 6 Hundreds 4. Market-townes and onely 52 Parishes CARMARDEN-SHIRE BOunded vpon the North with the riuer Tyvi from Cardiganshire vpon the East with Brecknockshire and the riuer Loghor from Glamorganshire vpon the South with the Sea of Severne vpon the VVest with Penbrokeshire The country is hilly the soile not vnfruitfull Townes here are Caermarden vpon the riuer Tovy the chiefe towne Maridunum of Ptolemy Higher vpon the top of a hill vnder which runneth the Tovy standeth Dineuour-castle the seate sometimes of the princes of South-wales New-castle vpon the Tyui and the edge of Cardiganshire coniecturally Louentinum of Ptolemy Kidwelly vpon the Ocean The inhabitants are part of the Demetae of Ptolemy The whole contayneth 6 Market-towne 6 Hundreds 87 Parishes PENBROKE-SHIRE BOunded vpon the East with Caermardenshire vpon the North with the riuer Tyvi from Cardiganshire and vpon the other sides encompassed with the Ocean The countrey is lesse hilly the soile fruitfull cut and deuided in the middle with the riuers Cledhydhy and Cledhewen Milford haven whereinto these are disburdened distinguished into sundry creekes bayes roades for ships the most safe and spacious harbour of the kingdome Vpon the VVest of the bay lyeth a Promontorie or Chersonese named Ros by the Britons and otherwise from the speech litle England beyond VVales inhabited by a colony of the Dutch or Flemmings planted here by king Henrie the first
iurisdiction or their Delegates offices for the most part hereditary to noble families The Country containeth 34 parts or diuisions Merch. Lauden Tweedale Teifidale Liddesdale c. Annandale Niddesdale Galloway Carick Kyle Cuningham Arran Cluidesdale c. Lennox Stirling Fife Strath-ern MeÌteith Argile Cantire and Lorne lying vpon the South of the riuer Taye and Braid-albin Loquabria Perth Athol Anguis Mern Marre Buquhan Murray Rosse Sutherland Catnesse and Strath-Navern lying vpon the South of that river the middle of the kingdome MERCH LYing vpon the German Ocean betwixt Northumberland in England and Lauden More noted places are Hume-Castle naming the familie of the Humes Kelso Coldingham Coldana of Beda and not vnprobably Colania of Ptolemy Fast-Castle belonging to the Humes vpon the Promontory S. Ebbes LAVDEN EXtended along the same Ocean betwixt Merch and the Frith of Edenburg fruitfull in corne and inhabited by an industrious and civill people Chiefer townes are Hadington in a plaine vpon a small rivulet named the Tine Below vpon the Ocean and neare vnto the mouth of that river stood sometimes the strong Castle of Dunbar in the yeare 1567 destroyed by the commande of the States iealous of the surprisall thereof by rebells Musselborough vpon the riuer Eske memorable for a great overthrow of the Scots giuen by the English vnder Edward Duke of Somerset protectour of the Realme of England in the minority of king Edward the Sixt. Leith a noted port vpon the Frith of Edenborough Bodotria of Tacitus and Boderia of Ptolemy the seate of warre of the French in the raigne of Queene Mary wife vnto Francis the Dolphin besieged and thrust out by the ioinct armes of Queene Elizabeth of famous memorie and the Scottish nobility Edenburgh the chiefe citty of the kingdome extended betwixt West and East vpon a hil or rising ground of some mile in length some halfe a mile in breadth populous faire and through the neighbourhood of the Frith and Leith rich and well traded defended with wals and a magnificent and strong castle mounted vpon a steepe and precipitious rocke towards the West end of the Towne Some suppose here to haue beene Alata Castra of Ptolemy but erroneously Linlithquo or Lithquo vpon a Lake neere vnto the head of the Frith supposed to be Lindum of Ptolemie a citty of the Damnij of the same Authour TWEEDALE COntinued along the Tweede towards Merch Berwijck commended for sheepe and woolls More chiefe places are Drimlar Castle and Peblis and Selkirck Sherifdomes or Praefectureships for the vally all standing vpon the Tweede TIVIDALE SEated among rocky hills betwixt Tweedale and Northumberland and along the course of the river Teviot Places of more note are Iedburg neere vnto the confluence of the Ied and Teviot and Roxburg a decayed castle at the meetings of the Teviot and Tweede the Sherifdome of the country fatall to the Scots by the vntimely death of king Iames the second slaine in the siege hereof by the English These fowre seeme to containe the Gadeni of Ptolemie ESKE-DALE LIDDES-DALE AND EVSE-DALE NAmed thus from and extended vpon the rivers Eske and the Lidden and Euse by the Eske disburdened in the Solway neere to Caerlile The chiefe place is the Hermitage a strong castle in Liddesdale ANNANDALE COntinued vpon both sides of the riuer Annan falling into the Frith of Solway against Burgh vpon the Sands in Cumberland More noted places are the Castle Maban strongly seated within the Lake Maban and the towne Annand standing vpon the riuer thus named nere vnto the fall therof into the Frith NIDISDALE LYing to the West of Annandale vpon the riuer Nid Nobius of Ptolemy receiued into the Solway below the riuer Annan Places of better note are vpon the Nid Sanghuer Castle wherof are entitl'd the Lords Sanqhuer of the house or name of the Creichtons Morton naming the Earles Morton of the name of Duglas Dunfreis nere to the fall of the riuer a rich well traded Emporie the chiefe towne of these parts At the mouth of the riuer Caerlaverock castle Carbantorigum of Ptolemie the house now of the Lord Maxwels Vpon a lake more remote from the river Glencarne whereof are stiled the Earles of Glencarne of the house of the Cuninghams These from Eskedale seeme more anciently to haue contained the Elgovâe or Selgovae of Ptolemy imparting their name to bordering Frith of Solway GALLOWAY RIsing with grassie hils betwixt Nidisdale vpon the East and Carict vpon the North and enclosed vpon the other sides with the Irish Ocean the most Westerne part this way of the kingdome Places of more note are vpon the riuer Dee Dea of Ptolemy Kircoubright a commodious haven and Seneschaussee Wigton a Sherifdome and a commodious Port betwixt the rivers Blaidnoo and Crea Whit-herne Leucopibia of Ptolemy a Bishops sea the seat sometimes of S. Ninian the Apostle of the Northern Picts Beyond lyeth the Mul of Galloway a Promontory and Chersonese ioyned to the continent by a very narrow neck of land the Promontory of the Novantes of Ptolemy the furthest point of Galloway towards the West and Ireland CARICT SEated vpon the Irish Ocean betwixt Galloway and Kile rich in pasturages corne and commodities arising from the sea Places of more note are Bargeny Berigonium of Antoninus and Cassil Castle the seat of the Earles thus named of the house of the Kennedyes KYLE VPon the Irish Ocean or Frith of Dunbriton betwixt Carict and Cuningham populous and well inhabited The chiefe towne is Aire a Sherifdome and a noted port Empory at the fall of the river thus called into the Ocean or Frith of Dunbriton CVNINGHAM VPon the Frith or Irish Ocean betwixt Kyle and Dunbriton More noted places are vpon the Sea-coast Irwin a small Port at the mouth of the Irwin a river parting this Country and Kyle Ardrossan Castle Largis Neerer Dunbriton Eglington Castle naming the Earles of Eglington The parts inclusiuely from Galloway were the Novantes of Ptolemie CLVYDS-DALE LYing vpon both sides of the river Cluyd from the head thereof in Crawford-Moore towards the Frith of Dunbriton ãâ¦ã Duglas Castle in Duglas-dale a valley vpon the river Douglas naming the ancient and noble familie of the Duglasses Lanric a Sherifdome at the confluence of the Duglas and Cluyd Hamilton Castle vpon the Cluyd naming the house and Marquesses of Hamilton Bothwell whereof the Earles Bothwell were entitl'd vpon the Cluyd Farther downe vpon the same riuer Glascow an Arch-bishops sea an Vniversity and the chiefe towne Betwixt this and Cuningham lyeth the Barony of Renfrew named thus froÌ the towne a Sherifdome hereditary to the Lord Sempils LENNOX LYing vpon the North of the river Cluyd whereby it is divided from the Barony of Renfrew and by the river Kelwin parted from Cluydes-dale or the Sherifdome of Glascow named thus from the riuer Levin Lelanonius of Ptolemy issuing forth of
Lough Lomoââ a spacious Lake of whose Ilands strange wonders are spoken spreading here vnder the mountaine Grampius for some 24 miles in length and some 8 in breadth and falling into the Cluyd at Dunbriton More noted places are Kilmoronock vpon the East side of the Lake a faire house of the Earles of Cassel Dunbriton a towne and Castle a Sherifdome and the strongest hold of the kingdome seated in a grassie plaine at the fall of the Levin into the Cluyd vpon two steepe precipitious rockes flancked vpon the West with the two rivers and vpon the East with a myrie flat drowned at every Full-sea THE SHERIFDOME OF STERLING DIvided with mountaines from Lennox and with the river Aven from Lauden having vpon the East the Bodotria or Frith of Edenborough a plentifull and rich soile and much graced with the seates and houses of the Scottish Nobilitie The chiefe towne is Striuelin or Sterlin vpon the Forth defended with a faire and strong castle The more ancient inhabitants hereof and from Cluydesdale seeme to be the Damnij of Ptolemy Through this country passed the trench or wall of Iulius Agricola and Lollius Vrbicus before mentioned continued for about the space of 30 miles for such is only the narrow distance here betwixt the two seas from Abercorne vpon the Frith of Edenburgh vnto Dunbriton or Kirck-patrick the farthest limit Northwards of the Romane Empire with the two Friths the bounder betwixt them and the Picts or Caledonians as afterwards betwixt the Saxons or English and the Picts and Scots The tract hereof in manie places is yet appearing and is called Grahams-dike by the Natiues The part of the Iland betwixt this and the wall of Severus containing the countries of Scotland already described with Northumberland in England was named Valentia in Rufus Festus and the Author of the Notitia being one of the fiue generall Provinces whereinto the Romans divided their British conquests vncertainely held by them vntill the expiration of their Empire inhabited by the Mââtae of Xiphilinus afterwards by the Bernicij part of the Northumbrian English MENTEITH BOrdering vpon Sterling and Menteith diuided herefrom by the Forth and named thus from the riuer Teith or Taich falling into the Forth The chiefe towne is Dunblan a Bishops sea vpon the Taich STRATH-ERN LYing to the North of Menteith and continued along the course of the riuer Ern arising in the Lake Em vnder Drum-albin part of the hill Grampius and falling into the Taye below S. Iohns-Towne Places of more note are Drumin Tulibardin Duplin castles situate vpon the Erne Towards Fife and the East hereof and Menteith lie the Prefectures or Sherifdomes of Clackmannan and Kinross FIFE COntained betwixt the Frith of Edenborough and the mouth of the Taio plentifull in corne pasturage sea-cole and in commodities and profits arising from the Ocean populous and full of townes along the Sea-coast Places of more note are Aberneth neere Straith-ern and at the fall of the riuer Ern into the Taye the chiefe seat sometimes and residence of the kings of the Picts S. Andrewes vpon the Ocean nere vnto the fall of the Ethan an Vniuersity and an Archbishops sea the Primate of Scotland More within the land Cuper vpon the Eden or Ethan a iuridicall resort the seat of the Sheriff Falkland a pleasant secesse of the Scottish kings retiring thither for the pleasure and commodity of hunting THE SHERIF-DOME OF PERTH COntinued vpon the riuer Taye Townes of better note are Dunkelden a bishops sea Perth or S. Iohns-Towne in the middle of the kingdome a walled Towne faire and peopled with industrious inhabitants both seated vpon the Taye Beyond in Goury a Champion and fruitfull country on the further side of the riuer is Scone sometimes a famous Monastery the place of inauguration of the Scottish kings Arrol further downe vpon the Taye the seate of the Earles of Arrol ATHOL LYing vpon the North of the Taye rough woodie and Mountainous part sometimes of the wood Caledonia of Cacitus with other bordering countries strong fastnesses of the Picts and Northern Britons against the Romans and of later yeares of the Scots in their hard warrs with the English in the raignes of Edward the first and Edward the third ANGVIS EXtended along the German Ocean betwixt the mouth of the Taye and the riuer Eske plentifull in wheate corne and pasturages Places of more note are Forfar neerer Gowry the seat of the Sheriffs Dundee a rich and noted port at the mouth of the Taye Brechin vpon the Eske a Bishops sea Mont-rose at the mouth of the Eske naming the Earles of Mont-rose MERNE COntinued along the same Ocean betwixt Anguis and the river Eske vpon the South and Marre and the Dee vpon the North plaine and abundantly fruitfull The chiefe place is Dunnotyr Castle mounted vpon a steepe and inaccessable rock overlooking the subiect Ocean the seat of the Sherifs MARRE LYing with a narrow point vpon the same Ocean betwixt the falls of the rivers Dee and Done or Merne and Buquhan within the land spreading more wide and extending some 60 miles Westward The Sea-coast and along the riuers are more plaine fruitfull and better inhabited The parts towards the West swell with mountaines and hills branches of the Grampius The chiefe townes are old Aberdon at the mouth of the Dee new Aberdon an Vniversitie and a Bishops sea at the mouth of the Done distant about a mile a sunder Towards the West betwixt this country and Loquabria riseth the high country of Badgenoth containing part of the Grampius BVQVHAN Vpon the same Ocean from Marre and the river Done vpon the South extended towards Murray Northwards well stored with grasse sheep and pasturage Betwixt this and Murray or the riuer Speye lye the small countries and prefectures of Bamff a Sherifdome Boen Ainz Straithbogye or the vally of the river Bogie MVRRAY EXtended vpon the same Ocean froÌ the riuer Speye vnto the Lake river of Nesse parting it froÌ Rosse Here beginneth the mountaine Grampius of Tacit. continued from hence with a perpetuall ridge of high hills South-West ouer Badgenoth Athol Braid-albin vnto the Lake LomuÌd Lennox spreading into other neighbouring Countries Places of more note are Rothes Castle vpon the Spey naming the Earles of Rothes Elgin Forres and Narne Sherifdomes or Prefectureshipss for the division The Lake and river of Nesse freezeth not in the hardest time of winter through a warme qualitie of the water infused from mineralls in the neighbouring mouÌtains out of which they issue extended some 24 miles Westwards and with Logh-Loth froÌ the which it is diuided by a small neck of Mountaines Logh Aber whereinto this is disburdened falling into the Westerne Ocean parting Rosse Loqhuabria other the more Northerly regions from the rest of the Continent of Scotland ROSSE EXtended betwixt both Seas the German Westerne
warres or more honourable and gainefull conquests Towards the waine of the Romans Empire they are named the Scots the occasion or reason hereof we finde not subduing the neighbouring Picts and Caledonians and giuing the name of Scotland to the Northern part of the Brittish Continent Leauing there this new affected name they lastly resume and returne here vnto their first and more wonted name of Irish. Their gouerment anciently was vnder many petty kings or tyrants In the raigne of king Henry the second occasioned through the quarrels hereof they are first made subiect to the English whose princes were stiled Lords of Ireland King Henry the eight by the good likeing of the natiues first assumed the title of King continued euer since in his successours More lately they were distinguished into the Irish and the English Pales or the Wild and Civill Irish whereof these obeyed the English lawes the other were let loose to their barbarous customes and liuing The happy successe of the last warres against Tir-oën and the wisdome and zeale of King Iames of happy memory put an end to this diuision the country being now every where planted with ciuill inhabitants and the whole reduced to an English Province The lawes whereby the people are governed are their Acts of Parliament and the Municipall or Common Lawes of England executed by the Lord Deputy or Vice-roy for the king Presidents Iudges Sheriffs other English names of Magistrates Their Religion which only is allowed is the Reformed or Protestant yet where the pretended Catholique or Roman doth more prevaile amongst the vulgar through their discontent or an inbred and rooted superstition Their Cleargie are Archbishops Bishops and Inferiour rankes whose Primate is Armagh and first Apostle S. Patricius or Patrick in the yeare 432 and the raigne of the Emperour Valentinian the third a Scot or Irishman after my author nephew to S. Martin Bishop of Tours and Disciple to S. German The Religious of this nation Monkes of an ancient institution haue been no lesse deseruing then their neighbours of Great Brittaine chast and holy Seminaries of pietie and religion during the Primitiue times of the English French and Dutch Churches but who passing vnder the generall name of the Scots for both then were thus called are oftentimes mistaken by their readers for the Scots of the Continent The country is divided into 5 greater names or Provinces petty kingdomes sometimes of the Irish Vlster Leinster Meth. Conaght Mounster VLSTER BOunded vpon the East North and West with the Ocean and vpon the South with Leinster Meth and Conaght The country is large the soil good deepe pasturages but otherwise vntill the English last plantation lesse fruitfull through the sloathfulnesse of the wild natiues overgrowne with vast and thicke woods bogs lakes and marishes Chiefe townes are Knocfergus in Antrim within a spacious bay Vinderius of Ptolemie a garrison towne and a commodious Port neere to Cantire and Scotland Vpon the same Easterne shore and in Louth Carlingford Dundalk Tredah at the mouth of the riuer Boine a faire and populous towne the next to Leinster Within Armagh neere to the river Kalin an Archbishops sea the Primate of the kingdome The Province containeth ten shires or counties Louth Cavon Fermanagh encompassing the great Lake Erne Monaghan Armagh Down Antrim Colran Tir-oen and Tir conell or Donegall The ancient inhabitants were the Darnij Voluntij Robognij and Erdini of Ptolemy LEINSTER EXtended along the Irish Ocean from Tredah Vlster and the river Boine vnto the Neure and Mounster vpon the South and bounded towards the West with Meth and the riuer Shaâon from Canaght The soile is fruitfull better manured and lesse encombred with woods the inhabitants more civill descended for a great part from the English and conforming to their habit and custome of living Chiefe townes are Dublin Eblana of Ptolemie vpon the Ocean at the fall of the river Liff Libnius of Ptolemy an Archbishops sea and the seat of the Lord Deputy or Viceroy of the kingdome rich strong populous and beautified with faire buildings Without standeth a College consecrated to the Muses and the name of the holy Trinitie a small Vniversitie founded by Queene Elizabeth of happy memory Weisford Menapia of Ptolemie at the mouth of the Slane the river Modona of the same author the first place in Ireland subdued by the English and peopled with their Colonies Within the land Kildare a Bishops sea Kilkenny vpon the river Neure the best towne of all the inland parts The whole containeth 7 divisions or shires Dublin Weisford Kildare Kings-Countie Queenes countie or the Lease Caterlogh and Kilkenny The ancient inhabitants were the Menapij Cauci Blanij and Brigantes of Ptolemy METH SEated in the middle of the Iland betwixt Leinster Conaught and Vlster It containeth East-Meth West-Meth and the countie of Longford Towns here are Trim in East-Meth vpon the river Boyne and Molingar in West-Meth The ancient inhabitants were part of the Blanij of Ptolemy CONAGHT BOunded vpon the West with the Irish Ocean vpon the North with Vlster and vpon the East and South with Meth Leinster and Mounster by the great river Shanon Senus of Ptolemie arising out of the mountaines of Letrim and after a long course hauing made sundry great lakes by the way falling into the Westerne Ocean some 60 miles below Limerick In the North hereof rise Curlew Mountaines fatall to the English by their slaughter and overthrow during the late Irish warres It containeth 6 shires or Counties Letrim Roscoman Slego Maio Galway and Twomund The chiefe towne and the third citty of the kingdome is Galway a Bishops sea a faire rich and well frequented Port neere vnto the fall of the great lake or river Corbes into the Westerne Ocean The ancient inhabitants were the Gangani Auteri and Nagnatae of Ptolemie MOVNSTER BOunded vpon the South-East and West with the Ocean and vpon the North with Leinster and the river Shanon from Conaght divided amongst 6 Counties Limerick Tipperarie Corck Waterford Desmond and Kerry Chiefe townes are Limerick in an Iland encompassed with the riuer Shanon a Bishops sea and a well traded Empory Waterford a rich Port and the second citty of the kingdome vpon the river Suire Corck a Bishops sea Kinsale a walled towne and a commodious Port at the mouth of the river Bany The ancient inhabitants were the Velibori Vodiae Vterni and Coriondi of Ptolemie Other more noted Ilands of Great Brittaine are 1 those of Orkney 2 those of Schetland lying in 63 degrees of Latitude 3 the Westerne Ilands belonging to the Crowne of Scotland 5 Subject to the English Crowne Man 6 Those of Silly 7 Wight and Holy Iland c. THE FIFTH BOOKE COntayning the present bounds situation and quality of Spaine The Inhabitants Their manners languages and religion The institution power and courts of their Inquisition The number and order of their Bishops The Religious del
holy warre 11 Quintos The Exercitio granted by all the Provinces towards the keeping of slaues and making and maintaining of gallyes 7 Quintos 750000 Maravedies The extraordinary contribution of Spain is yearly worth 104 Quintos and 305000 Maravedies gathered through the country amongst the common sort of people taxed according to their seuerall abilities The ordinary revenues of the kingdome of Aragon a freer state then the rest and lesse subiect to impositions reach only to 75 Quintos The revenues of Sicily to 375 Quintos Of Naples to 450 Quintos Of the Dukedome of Milaine to 300 Quintos Of the West Indies to 300 Quintos The Low-Countryes with Burgundy were wont to yeeld 700 Quintos but besides the late revolt of some third part they are now alienated from the Crowne hereof assigned to the Arch-dutchesse Isabella The Ilands of Sardinia Mallorça Menorça affoord the Prince no profit at all their whole revenues being imployed for their defence against the Turkish Pirats to whose injuries they are still exposed and sometimes more then is receiued The ordinary revenues of Portugall amount to a million of Dukats The Masterships of the crosse of that kingdome yeeld 100000 Dukats The Ilands of the Sea Atlantique the Açores Madera Cape-Verde S. Thomas and del Principe for the Canaries belong to the Crowne of Castile 200000 dukats The Mine of S. George in Guinea appertaining to the order of Christ now vsurped by the king 100000 dukats Brasil 150000 dukats The custome of the spices and merchandise brought to Lisbona froÌ the East-Indies for the other revenues are spent vpon the defence of the Country 600000 dukats His whole revenues out of all his three kingdomes of Castile Portugal and Aragon and of the conquests thereof we finde in Linschotten reckoning euery dukat at 5 s 6 d a million of Maravedies to a Quinto and each Quinto at 735 l 5 s ob sterling accompted in grosse at 4084917 l and 5 s 9 d English From such his large possessions and meanes some much extolling the greatnes of this Prince haue compared him with the great Turke and other the mightiest Monarches of the world yet not rightly considering the many weakenesses and imperfections his great body of estate is subject vnto making him not only inferiour herevnto but perhaps in solid strength to some lesser neighbouring Potentates 1 The disvnion and remotenesse of his Prouinces severed by infinite spaces of sea land and their vnreadines herevpon in case of danger to relieue succour one another 2 His slow praeparation for any warre vpon the same reason his forces being long a gathering together from parts so farre distant and subject still to be cut off by the way or smothered in the many strangling harbours hereof by a more quicke and ready enimy 3 His want of men for the execution of any great designe his Indians and other barbarous subiects being altogether vnfit for service and Spaine for the causes before set downe not so well peopled as that with the rest of his dominions in Europe it can afford any great matter 4 The vncertainty and danger of a great part of his revenues expos'd to the hazard and lets of seas winds pyracyes and open enimies 5 His extraordinarie charge and expence in the wages and stipends of almost infinite Viceroyes governours officers and souldiers he is forced to maintaine in the many Provinces of his scattered Empire 6 The discontentednes of the greatest part of the people and nations subject vnto him the Aragonians being much offended with him for their priviledges broken ancient liberties infringed the Portugalls never well brooking the Castillian government forced herevnto by conquest and accustomed to Princes of their owne and his estates in Italy and of the Levant kept from open revolt by the strength of Citadels and Spanish garrisons My censure onely shall be the greatnes of these his empty scattered and ill affected dominions rather to be a trouble and burthen then to adde any great advantage and strength vnto him not easily any long time to bee held together without his commaund of the Sea or if not guided by a provident and wise Councell after the manner of the nation very warie and circumspect in all their actions and seldome committing ouersights endued with an extraordinary judgment constancy and valour aboue many of their neighbours as to foresee and prevent so to master and remedy any mischiefes and disorders which may happen The Countrie at this day contayneth 18 greater parts or devisions 1. Of Portugall betwixt the Taio and Guadiana 2. Portugall betwixt the Taio Duero 3. Portugal betwixt the Duero Minio 4. Castillia la Nueva 5. Castillia la Veia 6. Galitia 7. Asturia 8. Biscaia 9. Guipuscoa 10. Navarra 11. Estremadura 12. Andaluzia 13. Granado 14. and Murcia parts of the kingdome of Castille and of 15. Aragonia 16. Valentia 17. Catalonia 18. and the land of Russillon the parts of the kingdome of Aragon whose descriptioÌs follow in the third place after that I haue first set downe the auncient estate with the many alterations successions hapning in the province from the first memorie of histories vnto our times occasioning the present state names and devisions THE SIXTH BOOKE COntayning the Descriptions of the more noted Mountaines the Riuers of Spaine Their auncient and moderne names The more auncient limits and names of Spaine The first inhabitants The intrusion of the Celtae Tyrians Phocenses Zacynthij and Rhodians The first conquest hereof by the Carthaginians Their continuance and the extent here of their empire The dominion hereof and conquest of the Romans The Description and Estate of Spaine during the government of the Romans collected out of Ptolemy and the auncient Geographers The History invasion and conquests of the Vandals Silingi Alans Suevians and Gothes The succession dominion and history of the Moores The beginning encrease and vnion of the kingdomes of Leon Castille Navarra Aragon and Portugal with the Earledome of Barcelona The present devision names and estate of Spaine occasioned thorough these mutations THE MOVNTAINES OF SPAINE THE Land-markes whereof wee will make vse in the ensuing discourse are the Mountaines and Rivers hereof The Mountaines may be distinguished in 6 greater ridges continuate and knit together and whereof the rest are parts A first is the noted ridge of the Pyrenes common herevnto and France inhabited by both Nations the bouÌds of both They begin at the Promontory Oiarco and Sea Cantabrique and are continued from thence South-East betwixt the two kingdomes vnto Cabo de Creux and the Sea Mediterranean Part hereof towards the Mediterranean and land of Russillon is called the Mountaine Canigo Other names and distinctions we find not From these about Ronceval branch a second row of hills coasting Westwards along the shoare of the Sea Cantabrique and overspreading the countries of Guipuscoa Biscay and Asturia vntill in Galitia which they devide in the middest at the
Cape Finisterre they end with the auncient world Pliny seemeth to call these Iuga Asturum Not vnfitly we may name them the Mountaines Cantabrian from their neighbourhood vnto that Sea Guipuscoa Biscay Asturia with part of Galitia or the parts of Spaine lying North hereof betwixt them and the Ocean are called by the natiues the Countries beyond the Mountaines A more eminent top hereof is the Mountaine S t Adrian situated in the high roade to Baione and France cut through in the middest for the more easie passage of travellers from whose top Vasaeus Brugensis reporteth that he saw both the Cantabrian and Mediterranean Seas Out of those craggie hills towards the head of the riuer Ebro proceedeth a third ridge which running directly South by the cities Burgos Taradona Daroca at length end at the Mediterranean a litle West of the fall of the riuer Ebro The whole was aunciently by Ptolemy Strabo named mons Idubeda It is now called by diuerse names neere vnto the towne of Burgos Monte D'oca at the head of the riuer Duero Sierra de Coçollo neere to Taradona Monte Moncaio to Daroca Sierra Balbaniera and at the sea Monte Moncia From Idubeda a little beneath Monte Moncaio ariseth a fourth banke of mountaines which first directing their course South-west by the townes Molina and Cuença afterwards at Segura and Alcaroz doe part into two branches the one extending to the towne of Muxacra Murcia and the Levant the other passing through the kingdome of Granado along the coast of the Levant vntill ending at the towne and straights of Gibraltar This whole ridge is named Orospeda by Strabo Ptolemy calleth part hereof Montem Illipulam now the tract of the Alpuxarras It now hath diverse names Neere vnto the towne of Molina it is called Monte de Molina to Cuença Monte de Cuença to Alcaraz Sierra de Alcaraz to Segura Monte de Segura to Granado Sierra Nevada to Velez Malaga the Alpuxarras and to Ronda Sierra de Ronda The extreame point hereof aunciently named Calpe now the mountaine of Gibraltar was one of the two famous pillars of Hercules the end and bounds of his labours answered on the other side of the straights in Afrique by another like copped mountaine called Abila which was the other pillar The narrow Seas betwixt those two hills were named from hence Fretum Herculeum now the straights of Gibraltar Out of Orospeda about the towne of Alcaraz brancheth the a fift mountaine named by Ptolemy Mons Marianus now Sierra Morena which running along the right shoare of the riuer Guadalquiver still accompanieth the same vnto the Atlantique Ocean The part hereof from Alcaraz vnto Cordova was particularly named by Caesar Saltus Castulonensis from the city Castulo now Navas de Tolosa Neere vnto the Mountaine Moncaio and the beginning of Orospeda in the middest of a spacious plaine ariseth by degrees a sixt ridge of Mountaines which keeping the riuer Taio continually vpon the left side from the which it is neuer farre distant first distinguisheth New Castille from the Old then deviding Portugal into two equall parts at the towne of Sintra some 28 miles from Lisbona maketh the Promontory aunciently called Lunae Montis Promontorium by Ptolemy now Capo de S t Gian This long ridge is not now knowne by any one name new or auncient but onely by the names of such townes it passeth by neere to the towne of Avila being called Monte de Avila to Segovia Monte de Segovia to Placenza Vera de Placenza The part hereof in the kingdome of Castille was called by Pliny u Iuga Carpetania the part in Portugal Lunae Mons by Ptolemy THE RIVERS THe rivers for the most part issue out of those Mountainous tracts The greater are the Ebro Guadalquivir Guadiana Taio Duero Minio The Ebro ariseth with two heads out of the Cantabrian Mountaines neere to the beginning of Monte D'oca at the towne which is named from hence Fuentibre Passing from hence through the kingdomes of Navarra and Aragon by the townes Tudela Saragoça and Tortosa a litle below this city deviding its streames after the course of 460 miles it falleth into the Mediterranean Chiefer riuers which are hereinto receyved are first out of the mountaines of the Pyrenes Arga rio occasioning the name of that kingdome now confining the countries Aragonia and Navarra Gallego rio Senga and Segre On the other side of the Ebro out of the mountaine Idubeda Xalon rio Guadalquivir signifieth in the language of the Moores a great water It springeth out of Sierra de Alcaraz part of Orospeda not farre from the towne of Caçorla Flowing through Andaluzia by the cities Cordova and Sivilla a litle from S t Lucar de Barameda it is disburdened into the Ocean Chiefer streames which empty hereinto are Guadalimar rio out of Sierra de Alcaraz and Xenil out of the mountaines of Granado Guadiana signifyeth in the same Moorish language the water Anas the auncient name It ariseth amongst the mountainous heapes of Orospeda in Campo de Montiel neere vnto an obscure towne named Cagnamares Afterwards betwixt the townes Medelino and Villaria it is hidden vnder ground for the space of ten miles Deviding first Estemadura then that country Portugal betwixt Ayamonte and Castromarin it is swallowed by the Ocean There are not any riuers of accompt which are receiued into the channell hereof although the course be very long which hapneth thorough an extraordinarie drines of the neighbouring Countries The Taio streameth out of Orospeda about 6 miles from a litle towne called Tragaçet not farre from Cuença Through New Castille Portugall and by the cities Toledo and Lisbona at Cascais it falleth into the Ocean Of the famous gold hereof is made the Scepter of the kings of Portugal Chiefer riuers flowing hereinto are Henares and Guadaraema both of them issuing out of the Mountaines of Castille Duero ariseth out of the Sierra de Coçollo part of Idubeda not farre from the towne of Soria and the ruines of the auncient Numantia It first directeth its streames towards the South but meeting with the Mountaines of Castille it diverteth to the West whence carrying along all the riuers of Castillia la Veia and Leon and passing through Portugall a litle below the towne of Porto it is disburdened into the Atlantique This is thought to containe a greater quantity of waters then the Taio doth although straitned within a more narrow channell flowing for the most part amongst hills and mountaines it seemeth lesser It is neither by reason of the swift current so navigable as the other Chiefer riuers emptied hereinto are the Pisverga and Termes The riuer Minio springeth out of the Alpes of Galitia at Castelverde some 6 miles vpon the North of Lugo Meeting with the river Avia at the towne of Valentia then deviding Galitia and
Ocean along the Straights of Hercules and the Seas Ibericum Sardoâm parts of the Mediterranean vnto the riuer Ampsaga vpon the East the bounds thereof of the lesser or proper Afrique devided by the riuer Malva into the Provinces Tingitana Casariensis contayning together at this day after Birtius the kingdomes of Morocco Fez Tremisen Since the supersititon of the Mahumetanes this generall name hath been derived over almost the whole Sea-coast of Afrique lying quart of Europe reaching from the Sea Atlantique and Straights of Gibraltar vnto the Red Sea Aegypt subject now as was the whole knowne South East vnto the great Miramamoline or Caliph of the Saracens resident at Damascus in Asia the Empire hereof at that time being whole and vndevided The occasion of their first comming invasion hereof next vnto the sins of the nation was the treason of Iulianus Governour now of Tingitana for Rodericus discontented with the promotion hereof vnto the kingdome being of the faction of the sons of Witiza and then newly enraged with the ravishment of his daughter Cava by the lustfull king Rodericus Vlit was then Miramamoline His governour for Afrique was Muza posted vnto by Iulianus and with faire hopes invited to the conquest of the Gothes Spaine The Miramamoline made acquainted Tarif is sent from Muza In the yeare 714 at the river Guadalethe neere vnto the towne of Xeres dela Frontera the powers of Spaine Afrique fatally joyne aided by the traitour Iulianus and the faction of the sons of Witiza Rodericus with great slaughter of his people is overthrowne slaine the name of the Gothes extinguished and the whole Spaine within three yeares space conquered and overrun the hilly parts of Asturia and Biscaia with those of the Pyrenes almost only excepted at whose mountaines the Rendez-vous of the distressed and flying Christians the great good fortune of the Moores suddenly stoppeth and recoyles their Empire here in a maner no sooner beginning then declining sundrie honourable Christian kingdomes estates here arising as did afterwards in other parts of Spaine by the meanes and thorough the emulation hereof those of Leon Castille Navarre Aragon Portugal Barcelona by the favour of God the valour of the Nation the charitable aide of neighbouring Christians and thorough the discord disvnion of the Infidels gathering continuall ground herevpon and at length vtterly expelling driving them out After continuall loppings of the devided long languishing estate hereof and their continuance and abode here for the space of 778 yeares in the yeare 1492 their commaund and government in Spaine tooke end the kingdome of Granado all other parts which they held having long before beene recovered vnder Mahomet Boabdelin their last king being taken in by Ferdinand the fift Elizabeth kings of Castille and Aragon and such as would not âeâege their superstition forced over into Afrique Of late yeares presently vpon the first warres ended with the Netherlanders certain remainders of this of-spring to the number of many thousand families inhabiting within the countries of Granado Valentia though ChristiaÌs at least in show subject vnto the kings of Spaine were by the jealousy of Philip the third then raigning vtterly expulsed and their whole race name here by this meanes quite rooted out The dominion hereof in Spaine was first vnder the great Miramamolines of the Saracens before mentioned residing in Asia and commaunding here by their Lieftenants In the yeare 759 revoulting from vnder the government of the Miramamolines in the person of Abderabmen descended from their Prophet Mahomet they erected here a free Monarchy loose from all forreine subjection in which state in the posterity hereof they continued for the space of 247 yeares Occasioned thorough the slough and pusillanimity of Hissemus the second the last Monarch of the race of Abderrahmen about the yeare 1006 deposed by Mahomad Almohadius and thorough the civill warres and dissentions which ensued afterwards for the soveraignety they broke into the many petty kingdomes of Cordova Sevilla Toledo and Saragoça with others the governours of each chiefe city then taking vpon them the name and authority of Kings Iuzephus Telephinus Miramamoline of Morocco of the house of the Almoravides and the ambition of the king of Cordova ayming by the aide hereof at the conquest of the rest about the yeare 1091 put an end to this first devision subduing those petty kings and reducing in a maner the whole which was yet left vnconquered by the Christians vnder his sole government revniting them with the African Moores The family of the Almoravides being overthrowne and destroyed by Abdelmon and the Almohades a new sect of the African Moores in the yeare 1150 they againe chaunged their lords superstition and became subject herevnto Mahomad surnamed the Greene Miramamoline of Morocco of the sect of the Almohades overcome by the Christians in a great battaill at the mountaines of Sierra Morena dispairing afterwards here of any good successe the estate of the Spanish Moores then being very small and irrecoverablely declining departing into Afrique and leaving Spaine to fortune in the yeares 1214 1228 they againe devided into the lesser kingdomes of Cordova Sevilla Valentia and Murcia for the rest of Spaine was before this time wholy cleared of them Those foure lesser kingdomes with the kingdome of the Ilands not long after being destroyed and taken in by Ferdinand the third king of Castille and Iames the first king of Aragon there remained vnto them only the city of Granado with the country about it part formerly of the kingdome of Cordova vnto which king Alhamar Cordova being surprised by Ferdinand remouing his royall seate in the yeare 1239 began the famous kingdome of Granado thorough the advantage strength of the mountainous situation thereof and the contempt neglect and discord of the Christians continuing for the space of 253 yeares afterwards vntill in the yeare 1492 after ten yeares war it was likewise conquered recovered by Ferdinand the fift king of Castille Arragon The Caliphs or Miramamolines of the Saracens commaunding here together with their Lieftenants follow Vlit of the house of Humeia descended from Zeineb one of the daughters of their Prophet Mahomet Monarch of the whole Nation of the Saracens and superstition of the Mahumetans vnder whom Spaine was first conquered by the Moores about the yeare of the Incarnation of Iesus Christ 714 and the 97 of the impostour Mahomet whose Deputies here were successiuely Muza and Abdalasisius son to Muza Their Empire here during the raigne of this Miramamoline extended ouer the whole Spaine the parts of Biscaia Asturia and Guipuscoa excepted Zuleiman brother to Vlit whose Lieftenant here was Alahor Homar and Izit joint Miramamolines sons to Vlit Izit sole Miramamoline Homar being deceased whose Lieftenants were Zama slaine in battaile before Tholouse in France Aza Ambiza Odra and Iahea Iscamus brother to Izit whose Spanish governours were Oddifa Himenus
meanes of this marriage the Earledome of Begorre Lordship of Bearn became annexed to the house of Navarra as they doe yet continue Francis Earle of Foix Begorre Lord of Bearn and king of Navarra son to Gaston prince of Viane son to Gaston the fourth and Leonora He dyed young sans issue Iohn duke of Albret in the right of his wife Catherine sister to Francis succeeding in the kingdome of Navarra the Earledome of Begorre and soveraigne Lordship of Bearn He lost Navarra vnto Ferdinand the fift and Elizabeth kings of Castille Aragon since incorporated with the kingdome of Castille retayning onely the countries of Begorre Bearne and the title of Navarra left vnto his successours Henry d' Albret titulary king of Navarra son to Iohn duke of Albret and Catherine Anthony de Bourbon duke of Vendosme prince of the blood in right of his wife Ioane d' Albret daughter to Henry d' Albret Earle of Begorre Lord of Bearn titulary king of Navarra Henry the third king of Navarra son to Anthony de Bourbon and Ioane d' Albret After the murther of Henry the third the last French king of the house of Valois âe succeeded in the kingdome of France by the name of Henry the fourth being the next of the line masculine and descended from S. Lewes after infinite troubles mastered and ouerpast and a fast peace established in that kingdome slaine of late yeares in Paris by that bloody Assassine Ravaillart Lewes the thirteenth son to Henry the fourth succeeding now in the kingdome of France and in the right and title of Navarra THE KINGDOME OF ARAGON THE estate was begun shortly after that of Suprarbe or Navarra in the raigne of Garcias Innicus the second king of Suprarbe by one Aznarius son to Eudo the Great Duke of Aquitaine in France who hauing taken from the Moores certaine townes about the riuers Aragon and Subordanus by the good leaue of that Prince entitled himselfe from the riuer Earle of Aragon subiect then as were his successours for some time after vnto the kings of Suprarbe and commaunding here in nature of Marqueses In Fortunius sonne to Garcias Innicus king of Navarra and Vrraca sister to Fortunius Ximinius the last Earle hereof who deceased without issue the Earledome was annexed to the house and kingdome of Navarra King Sanctius the Great againe divided Aragon from Navarra giuing it with the title of king to his bastard sonne Ramir. The extent of the country was but little at what time vnder Ramir the first it was first made a kingdome By the time of king Ramir the second Saragoça Huescar and other townes being wonne from the Moores it became enlarged ouer the whole countrey called now Aragonia By the marriage of Petronilla daughter to Ramir the second vnto Raimund Berengarius the fift Earle of Barcelona in the yeare 1137 the country of Catalonia was added By Raimund son to Raimund Berengarius the fift the Earledome of Russillon By Iames the first the kingdomes of Valentia and of the Ilands of Mallorça and Menorça conquered from the Moores the present extent of the kingdome of Aragon In forreine parts Peter the third annexed to the house of Aragon the kingdome of Sicilye Iames the second the Iland of Sardinia Alfonsus the fift Naples all which the kings of Spaine in right hereof doe at this day enioy The Princes were Aznarius the first Earle of Aragon in the raigne of Garcias Innicus the second king of Suprarbe The country then onely contained certaine small townes about the riuer Aragon occasioning the name enlarging afterwards as did the conquests hereof Aznarius the second son to Aznarius the first Galindus son to Aznarius the second Semenus Aznarius son to Galindus slaine in the battaile of Ronceval against the Emperour Charles the Great Semenus Garcias vncle to Semenus Aznarius Fortunius Semenus or Ximinius He deceased without issue Fortunius king of Navarra Earle of Aragon in right from his mother Vrraca sister to Fortunius Semenus Sanctius Abarca king of Navarra brother to Fortunius king of Navarra succeeding in the Earledome of Aragon by the same right Garcias Sanctius king of Navarra son to Sanctius Abarca Sanctius Garcias and Ramir ioint kings of Navarra son to Garcias Sanctius Garcias the Trembler king of Navarra son to Sanctius Garcias Sanctius the Great king of Navarra and Earle of Castille son to Garcias the Trembler He againe divided Aragon from Navarra erecting it into a petty Kingdome in the person of Ramir his base son Ramir the first naturall son to Sanctius the Great King of Navarra the first King of Aragon advanced hereunto by his father at the earnest suite of his step-mother Elvira the defence of whose life and honour he had voluntarily vndertaken vniustly accused of adultery by her vnnaturall sonne Garcias de Nagera an honourable and iust beginning of afterwards so renowned and famous a Kingdome Sanctius the seauenth son to Ramir the first He was elected King of Navarra after Sanctius son to Garcias de Nagera Peter the first son to Sanctius the seauenth king of Aragon and Navarra Alfonsus the first King of Aragon and Navarra brother to Peter the first and son to Sanctius the seaventh Ramir the second surnamed the Monke King of Aragon brother to Peter the first and Alfonsus the first and to son to Sanctius the sevaenth Navarra by the wil of Alfonsus the first returned vpon the right heire thereof Ramir Earle of Mouçon descended from Garcias de Nagera The Kingdome of Aragon at this time contained onely the present country of Aragonia Raimund the first Earle of Barcelona in the right of his wife Petronilla daughter to Ramir the second succeeding in the Kingdome of Aragon In those two Princes the houses and estates of Aragon and Barcelona were vnited into one family and Kingdome Raimond the second King of Aragon son to Raimund the first and Petronilla Hee chaunged his name to Alfonsus Gerard the last Earle of Russillon deceasing without issue he added that Earledome to the dominion hereof Peter the second son to Raimund the second or Alfonsus Drawne on it is vncertaine by what superstitious zeale or necessity of state in the yeare 1214 he made the Kingdome of Aragon tributary to Pope Innocent the third and the See of Rome Repenting as it seemeth afterwards of this errour he tooke part with the Albigenses in France slaine in their quarrell by Simon Earle of Montfort and his crossed followers Iames the first son to Peter the second Hee tooke from the Moores their two Kingdomes of Valentia and of the Ilands of Malorça and Menorça remaining since parts of the Kingdome of Aragon He deceased in the yeare 1314. Peter the third son to Iames the first King of all the dominions of Aragon the Ilands of Malorça and Menorça excepted giuen with the title of King to Iames his yonger brother by his father Iames the first revnited notwithstanding not long after to the Kingdome of Aragon He married
Libora of Ptolemy Toledo Toletum of Pliny Antoninus then the chiefe city of the Carpetani mounted vpon a steepe and vneven rocke vpon the right shore of the river Taio with whose circling streames it is almost round encompassed By the Gothes it was made the chamber and royall seate of their Kings Vnder the Moores it became a petty kingdome the strongest hold the Infidels had in those parts after 5 yeares siege in the yeare 1085 recovered from them by Alfonsus the sixt King of Castille Leon. It is now the chiefe city of the country an Vniversity and an Arch-bishops Sâe of especiall revenue the Bishop whereof is the Primate of Spaine and the Chancelour of the kingdome The towne by meanes of its situation is very strong rather great then faire the private buildings being meane the streets narrow close hilly and vneven very troublesome to walke goe vpon Madrid Mantua of Ptolemy vpon the river Guadarrama in the heart and center of Spaine The towne by meanes of the Court is become of late yeares one of the most faire and populous places of the kingdome Some 8 miles from hence standeth the magnificent stately monastery of S. Laurence founded by King Philip the second Alcala de Henares Complutum of Ptolemy and Antoninus vpon the riuer Henares Here now flourisheth a famous Vniversity especially for the study of Divinity founded in the raigne of King Ferdinand the fift by Francisco Ximenes Cardinal and Archbishop of Toledo Guadalaiara vpon the same riuer Caracca of Ptolemy naming the Charracitani a people mentioned by Plutarch in the life of Sertorius The country hitherto were the Carpetani of Strabo and Ptolemy Calatrava vpon the riuer Guadiana Here begun and was first named the famous military order of Calatrava Nere hereunto where is the Chappell of Nuestra Senora d'Oreto stood sometimes Oretum Germanorum of Ptolemy occasioning the name of the Oretani of the same author Segura Alcaraz giuing the names to the mouÌtainous tracts of Sierra de Alcaraz Monte de Segura parts of the Orospeda of Strabo Not far from Alcaraz vpon an inaccessible mountaine surrounded with deepe vallyes standeth Castona la Veia Castulon of Ptolemy Castulo of Antoninus and Castaon of Strabo then a chiefe City of the Oretani and the country sometimes of Himilce the wife of the great Hannibal at this day a poore and ignoble village The part of Sierra Morena from hence or Alcaraz extending towards Cordova was named hereof by Caesar Saltus Castulonensis Cuença a Bishops See and seate of the Inquisition situated vpon the top of a steepe and abrupt hill amongst the mountaines of Orospeda neere to the heads of the riuer Xucar and Huecar and not far from that of the Taio first built by the Moores whom it a long time served as an invincible fortresse against the neighbouring Christians secured by the asperous site thereof and the straite craggy and vneasie wayes vnto it wanting onely water which is altogether conveyed hither by conduit pipes from the neighbouring mountaines won from them in the yeare 1177 by Sanctius the second king of Castille The part here of the Orospeda is named from hence Monte de Cuença Melina From hence the adjoyning mountainous tract of the Orospeda is now called Monte de Molina Siguença a Bishops See beautified with a faire Cathedrall Church Condabora of Ptolemy a city of the Celtiberi ESTREMADVRA HAuing the mountaines of Castille vpon the North vpon the South Sierra Morena and Andaluzia vpon the East Castillia la Nueva vpon the West the kingdome of Portugal The aire here is extraordinarily cleare and for that cause in Summer very hot and scorching The country is plaine and good pasture ground especially that grassie bridge vnder the which the riuer Guadiana is hidden yet in regard of the heate very dry and scarse of waters as of inhabitants hauing few cities and townes for so large an extent and those little and ill inhabited Chiefer here amongst are Placenza a Bishops See enioying a sweet and pleasant situation neere vnto the mountaines of Castille In a solitary place not farre from this city standeth the Monasterie of S. Iustus whither the mighty Prince Charles the fift tyred with sicknes and the burden of a troublesome Empire some few yeares before his death quitting the world voluntarily retired spending there the rest of his dayes in prayers and divine meditation Alcantara vpon the right shore of the Taio Norba Caesarea of Ptolemy and Norba Caesariana of Pliny then a colony of the Romans It was afterwards the seate of the Knights of the order of Alcantara from thence thus named Merida Emerita of Mela and Antoninus and Augusta Emerita of Ptolemy and Pliny a Roman colony and iuridicall resort and the chiefe city of Lusitania seated vpon the riuer Guadiana and named thus from the Emeriti milites or Legionary Souldiers of the Romans who had serued out their time in the warres whereof it was a Colony Ausonius preferreth it in his time before the rest of the cities of Spaine The towne now is very ruinous meane and empty of people shewing nothing worthy of its auncient greatnesse sauing onely a goodly bridge ouer the Taio built as appeareth by the inscription by the Romans Badaios a Bishops See frontiring vpon Portugal Medelino Neete hereunto the riuer of Guadiana hideth it selfe vnder ground for the space often miles breaking out againe neere vnto the towne of Villaria Guadalupe vpon the pleasant bankes of the riuer thus called shaded here on both sides with thicke and tall groues of poplar trees Heere is visited with great and thronging devotion the much honoured Image of our Lady of Guadalupe of the like grand esteeme with this Nation as is that of Madona de Loretto with the Italians affirmed to be the same which Gregory the great carried about with him in a solemne procession he made in Rome in the time of a fierce and generall pestilence then raging in Christendome ceasing hereupon giuen afterwards by him to S. Leander Bishop of Sivilla religiously there kept vntill the Moorish invasion then carryed from thence secretly hidden and about the yeare 1336 miraculously discovered by a neate-heard and a Chappell erected thereunto the occasion of the Towne Birtius notwithstanding and Montanus place here the towne named Caecilia Gemelliana by Ptolemy and Castra Caecilia by Antoninus The auncient inhabitants of Estremadura were the Celtici and part of the Turditani and Lusitani lying in both provinces of Baetica and Lusitania ANDALVZIA BOunded vpon the North with the mountaines of Sierra Morena and with Estremadura Castillia la Nueva vpon the West with Algarve in Portugal vpon the East with Granado and vpon the South with the Straights of Gibraltar and seas Mediterranean Atlantique extended betwixt the mouth of the rivers Guadiana and Guadalantin The country is most fruitfull pleasant flourishing aswell the mountaines as plaines with a continuate greenes of vines oliues and
Aragonia The country seemeth a continuate garden the fields in regard of the mild temperature of the Heauens garnished all the yeare long with sweet-smelling flowres and miraculously euery-where abounding with Pomegranates Limons and other delicious fruite-trees Otherwise for corne it yeeldeth not that plenty which might suffice the inhabitants The sheepe heere beare the finest fleece thorough the whole Spaine being as some relate of the breed of Cottes-would in England transported into this Continent in the raigne of Ferdinand the fift The inhabitants by reason of their too great pleasure delicacy are accompted lesse warlike then the rest of the Spanish nation Of these were reckoned of late yeares no fewer then 22000 families of the Moriscos for the most part inhabiting the country and like vnto those of the Alpuxarras retaining the language as in a manner the behaviour and manner of liuing of the auncient Moores with the rest of that race in Spaine banished into Afrique by King Philip the third Chiefer townes here are Orihuela Orcelis of Ptolemy a Bishops See vpon the riuer Segura and confines of Murcia Alicante Illicias of Ptolemy Illici of Pliny Illice of Mela and Ilicis of Antoninus a free Colony of the Romans and giuing the name to the bay called by Mela Sinus Illicitanus now the bay of Alicante a noted port vpon the Mediterranean Denia Dianium of Ptolemy Strabo Pliny and Solinus a stipendiary towne of the Romans first founded by the Massillians seated vpon a hill vpon the brinke of the Mediterranean ouer which it enioyeth a faire and large prospect Hereof was entitled the Marquesse of Denia of the house of Roias and Sandoval since created Duke of Lerma Betwixt this towne and Alicante lyeth the great Promontory Ferraria named Artemus Dianium and Hemeroscopium by the auncients Gandia giving the title and name to the Dukes thus stiled of the house of Borgia a petty Vniversity lately instituted by the Dukes Valentia Valentia of Ptolemy Pliny Mela and Antoninus then a Colony of the Romans founded by Iunius Brutus by the Moores afterwards made the head city of the kingdome thus named now an Archbishops See and the chiefe city of the Province situated vpon the right shore of the riuer Guadalivar some 3 miles from the Mediterranean The towne is rich faire well traded and exceedingly pleasant Here were borne vnder contrary starres the learned Lodovicus Vives and that monster of Popes and men Alexander the sixt Bishop of Rome Xativa Setabis of Strabo and Ptolemy a Bishops See situated vpon the riuer Xucar Xelva or Chelva supposed by Florianus to be Incibilis of Livy where Hanno was ouercome by Scipio African the great Sogorve Segobriga of Ptolemy and Strabo the chiefe city of the Celtiberi now a Bishops See Morvedre vpon a river thus named Saguntum of Strabo Ptolemy and Pliny and Saguntus of Mela and Antoninus founded by the Zacynthians confederate with the Romans destroyed by Hannibal a little before the second Punique warre and reedified afterwards by the Romans and made one of their Colonies The auncient inhabitants of the country of Valentia were parts of the Bastitaâ Contestani Edetani and Celtiberi of Ptolemy and other more auncient Authours ARAGONIA LYing with an equall division vpon both sides of the riuer Ebro hauing vpon the South Valentia and Aragonia vpon the West the two Castilles vpon the North the riuer of Aragon Navarra vpoÌ the East the Pyrenaean mountaines and France The countrey is nothing so pleasant and fruitfull as are the parts immediatly before described ouerrun with the branches of Idubeda of the Pyrenaean Mountaines and commonly drie and scanted of waters where it is not refreshed with rivers and for this cause ill inhabited especially towards the Mountaines Pyrenaean where in regard of this want in some places neither towne nor house are to be seene for many dayes journeye Chiefer townes are Albarracino a Bishops See Daroca vnder Sierra Balbaniera Calataiut vpon the riuer Xalon named thus from Aiub a Saracen prince the founder thereof Some halfe a mile from hence and vpon the Xalon with whose streames it is almost round encompassed ariseth the hill Baubola the seate sometimes of the city Bilbis of Ptolemy Bilbilis of Strabo and Antoninus a municipium of the Romans and the countrey of the Poet Martial Aboue this hill the litle river Cagedo falleth into the Xalon mentioned likewise by the Epigramatist Taradona Turiaso of Ptolemy Antoninus a Bishops See situated neere to Monte Moncaio and the borders of Castille Saragoça Caesaraugusta of Ptolemy Strabo Pliny Antoninus then a Colonie and Municipium of the Romans and one of their seaven juridicall resorts of Tarraconensis named thus from the Emperour Augustus Caesar by whom it was first made a colony formerly being called Salduba from certaine neighbouring Salt-wiches yet extant in the Mountaines Vnder the Moores it became the head of a particular kingdome thus named recovered in the yeare 1118 by the Christians and afterwards made the chiefe residence of the kings of Aragon It is now an Arch-bishops See an Vniversity and the seate of the Inquisition and Vice-roye of the province situated in a goodly champian vpon the right shore of the river Ebro The city is faire large having wide open and hansome streetes and contayning 17 parishes besides 14 monasteries sundry chappels dedicated to the blessed Virgin amongst the which is that called Nuestra Senora del Pilar beleeued by this credulous people to haue beene erected by Iames surnamed the Lesser the Apostle of Spaine and patron of the Castillians Beyond the Ebro Cuera vpon the river Gallego Fraga vpon the river Senga Gallica Flava of Ptolemy and Gallicum of Antoninus Balbastro vpon the Senga Burtina of Ptolemy Bortina of Antoninus now a Bishops See Monçon Huesca Osca of Strabo Ptolemy and Antoninus the place where Sertorius in Plutarch detayned as hostages for their fathers fidelity the children of the Spanish nobility vnder the pretence of trayning them vp in learning afterwards vpon their revolt cruelly murthered by him It is now a Bishops See and a petty Vniversity Venasque amongst the Pyrenaean mountaines Iacca amongst the same mountaines a Bishops See the first seate or residence of the Kings of Aragon From hence were named the Iaccetani of Ptolemy Strabo and Lacetani of Pliny The ancient inhabitants of Aragonia were the Iaccetani Cerretani and Lacetani now mentioned with parts of the Celtiberi Illergetes and Edetani CATALONIA BOunded vpon the West with Valentia and the river Cinia vpon the North with Aragonia vpon the East with the Earledome of Russillon and the Pyrenaean Mountaines from France and vpon the South with the Sea Mediterranean betwixt the riuer Cinia Cabo de Creux The countrey is hilly full of woods yeelding small store of corne wine and fruites enriched more thorough its maritine situation then by home-bred commodities Chiefer townes are
beasts wherewith it is infested These two together are called the Pityusae by Strabo from the multitude of Pine trees there growing About them lye Moncolibre Dragonera other lesser Ilands for the most part vninhabited and not worth relation VVITHOVT THE STRAIGHTS CADIZ THe Iland is situated neere vnto the mouth of the riuer Guadalquivir distant about 700 paces from the maine Land of Andaluzia ioyned thereunto with a bridge called Puente de Suaço The Land is fruitfull enriched besides with fishing and making of Salt and by meanes of the West-Indian traffique the bay thereof serving as a roade for the fleetes and ships passing betwixt Sivilla and that Continent Cadiz is the onely towne Gades of Pliny and Strabo Gadira of Ptolemy founded by the Tyrians becomming afterwards a famous municipium of the Romans and one of their foure iuridicall resorts for the Province of Baetica divided in the time of Strabo into the old and new townes the latter of them hauing beene then lately built by Cornelius Balbus seated in the Westerne part of the Iland It is now a Bishops See and a rich and noted port Here some of the auncients haue put the Pillars of Hercules whose opinion is reiected by Strabo in his third booke who would rather haue them to haue beene placed at the mouth of the Straights either with Pliny where were the hils Calpe and Abila or otherwise in two little Ilands neighbouring to those two hills the Columnes then being worne away through antiquity and the places retaining only the accompt and names hereof Other Ilands appertaining to the Continent of Spaine and situated without the Straights in the maine Ocean are Berlinga against Portugal betwixt the falls of the riuers Taio and Mondego those of Baiona lying against that Towne and Galitia and Zaziga with others before the towne of Corunna conjectured by L. Nonius to be the Cassiterides of Strabo THE EIGHT BOOKE COntayning the present bounds situation and quality of the countrey of France The Inhabitants The victorie and great renowne of the auncient Gaules and Frenchmen A description of the moderne French manners Their Languages and Religion Their Bishops The reuenues of the Cleargie The maner of the ciuill gouernment The Courts of Parliament Bailliages and Seneschausses The King His maner of Succession The Salique Law The title of most Christian King His dominion and revenues The countreys or greater divisions of France FRANCE NAmed thus from the victorious and renowned nation of the Frenchmen It is bounded vpon the South with the Sea Mediterranean vpon the West and South-west with the Westerne or Aquitanique Ocean and the Pyrenaean Mountaines from Spaine vpon the North with the English channell vpon the East North-East first with Alpes from Italy then with a line drawn from thence on the hither side of the Rhijn vnto the town of Calis dividing it from the Low-countries and Germany The greatest length hereof is 660 Italian miles or 330 French The breadth 570 the circumference or compasse 2040 of the same miles It is situated betwixt the 20 and 38 degrees of longitude and the 41½ and 52 degrees of Northerne latitude or betwixt the 13 or middle paralel of the 5 clime where the longest day hath 15 houres the 19 or middle paralel of the 8 clime where the same contayneth 16 houres and an halfe The Ayre in regard thereof is very temperate and pleasing not so hot and scorching as Spaine before described nor so cold raw as are the more Northerne parts The countrey is no lesse pleasant then fruitfull stored with all varieties whether for necessity or ornament sporting and prodigall nature can afford plaine for the most part and numerously inhabited not encombred with so many desert and fruitles wasts of woods marishes and mountaines ordinarie to neighbouring regions not vndeservedly accompted the Garden and Paradise of Europe The chiefer commodities sent out from hence are corne wines with the former whereof the wants that way of Spaine are abundantly supplied with the other those of England and more Northerne countries It yeeldeth such plenty of salt as which might seem sufficient to store all Europe a no small part of the riches of the kingdome It likewise bringeth forth great abundance of oliues figs and other sorts of most delicious fruites proper to hotter countries in the Southerne parts where lie Provence Languedoc The more auncient inhabitants were the Gaules renowned in times past for their many great and famous victories atcheived thorough the world From these the warlike nations of the Celtiberi Lusitani and Astures in Spaine were descended These vnder their captaine Segovesus victoriously raunged over all Germany from whom haue sprung the Bohemians and Bavarians with other people of that continent from whence most probably continuing their conquests as far as Scythia they there founded the Celtoscythae These vnder Bellovesus brother to Segovesus about the same time passing ouer the Alpes conquered the next part of Italy vnto them called afterwards from hence Gaule Cisalpina After this by Brennus they tooke and sacked Rome Afterwards by Belgius and another Brennus with vnresistable might they raÌsacked Illyricum Pannony Greece Thrace from whence vnder Lomnorius and Lutorius ferrying over the Hellespont they subdued the whole Asia lying on this side of the Mountaine Taurus which together with the neighbouring countrey of Syria they a long time held vnder their tribute seating about the riuer Halys and occasioning there the name of the Gallo-Greekes or Galatae The first who conquered this victorious nation and made them subject to forreine lawes to let passe their private differences with Ariovistus and the Germans were the Romans as in part by former captaines so totally by C Iulius Caesar immediately before his civill wars with Pompey In the raigne of the Emperour Gratian came first hither the Britons from the iland of great Bretaigne placed in Gaule Armorique by the Tyrant Maximus rebelling against Gratian from whom that part hath since beene named Bretaigne Not long after in the raigne of the Emperour Honorius the Burgundians were received in intruding amonst the Hedui Sequani then the Visigots to whom Gaule Narbonensis was allotted Shortly after in the raigne of the third Valentian the Franci or Frenchmen breake in who the Romans beaten out and the other barbarians subdued in a short time make themselues masters of the whole province giving the name of France therevnto Since the French conquest and monarchy the Vascones a Spanish people after Pasquier in the time of king Dagobert the first or as in Chesne in the raigne of Guntran king of Orleans breaking forth of the Pyrenaean mountaines here seazed vpon that part of Aquitania which since from thence hath bin called Gascoigne Afterwards in the raigne of Charles the Simple the Normans by force composition got possession of the countrey called Neustria named since from these Normandy The whole inhabitants by meanes of their
Die Valence and Viviers vnder Arles Marseilles Tolon Aurange and S. Paul and vnder Avignon Carpentras Cavaillon and Tarascon Heere are likewise the Bishops of Metz Toul and Verdun but subordinate to the Arch-bishop and Electour of Triers in Germany The yearely revenues hereof of other Ecclesiasticall livings before the ciuill wars as an inventory takeÌ thereof in the yeare 1543 related by Chappuys amounted to 12 millions 300 thousand pounds besides other casuall yet ordinary commings in or as by another estimate of Monsieur Allemant President of AccoÌpts at Paris to 712 parts of the whole revenues of France They are yet litle diminished the Cleargie possessing in a maner whatsoever they formerly enjoyed Concerning the ciuill statc the whole as governed by one king so is incorporated into one only kingdome The Lawes whereby it is governed are partly the French or Municipall and partly where these are defectiue the civill or Roman and partly customes which in some parts almost onely are in vse yet which the king may alter at his pleasure if hee see them to be prejudiciall to the state The Professours hereof are only Civilians brought vp in their Vniversities of which there are many in this kingdome especially for this profession in regard of the multiplicity of suites thorough the quarelsome nature of the people For the more due administration of justice the realme is divided into many shires or Balliages and Seneschausees as they terme them besides almost infinite subordinate courts where by their Baillifs and Seneschaux and their assistants which two Magistrates after Pasquier are all one and differ but in name all matters are adjudged both civill and criminall but with reference to the high Courts of Parliament wherevnto they are subject and whither appeales may be made according to every ones resort These Bailliages and Seneschaussees are thus ranked vnder their severall Parliaments In Bretaigne the Bailliages of Renes and Nantes vnder the Parliament of Renes In Normandy of Roan Caux Gisors Eureux Alençon Caen and Constances vnder the Parliament of Roan Vnder the Parliament of Paris in Picardy the Bailliages of Amiens Laon Boulogne and Abbeville in Champaigne of Rheims Troy Sens Vitry Chaumont and Auxerre in Brie of Chasteau-Thierry Provins and Meaux in France Speciall of Senlis and Melun with the Vicounte or Prevoste of Paris in Beausse the Seneschaussee of Angiers with the Bailliages of Orleans Chartres Mans Montfort l' Amaulry Tours and Blois in Berry the Bailliage of Bourges in Rochelois of Rochelle in Poictou the Seneschaussee of Poictiers in Bourbonois of Moulins in Lionnois of Lions in Limaigne or le Basse Auvergne of Rions and in Engoulmois of Engoulesme Vnder the Parliament of Bourdeaux in Limousin the Seneschausees of Limoges and Brive in Perigort of Perigueux in Guienne of Sainctes Bourdeaux Basats and Lapourd in Agennois and Condomois parts of Gascoigne at Agen and Condom Vnder the Parliament of Tholouse for the rest of Gascoigne the Seneschaussees of Lactoure and Tarbe in high Auvergne the Seneschaussee of Orillac in Quercy of Cahors in Rovergne of Rhodes in Languedoc of Tholouse Carcassone and Beaucaire In Provence vnder the Parliament of Aix the Seneschaussees of Aix and Cisteron In Daulphinie vnder the Parliament of Grenoble the Seneschaussees of Grenoble Vienne Valençe and in la Bourgoigne vnder the Parliament of Diion the Bailliages of Diion Austun Chalon vpon Soasne Semur and la Montagne Of these 8 Parliaments the chiefe is that of Paris whether appeale may be made from the other seaven The Bailliages likewise and Seneschaussees haue vnder them many subordinate places of Iustice called by the French les Seiges Royaux les Chastellenies and les Bailliages Subalternes resortable herevnto as those are to the Parliaments Heere are also some peculiar and exempted places suiting no superiour courts such as are the litle Principality of Dombes with the countries of Avignon and Aurenge which two howsoeuer that they are seated within the maine land of Provençe acknowledge notwithstanding onely their owne lawes and Lords the Pope Princes of Aurenge The King is hereditary but where no women by a pretended Salique law as neither their issue thorough their right doe inherite This law as the tradition goeth was first made by Pharamond was so named of the Salij a French people called thus from the Ysel one of the three maine channels of the Rhijn where they inhabited before their comming into Gaule The words thereof are as my authour reciteth them that no women shall haue any portion in the Salique laÌd which although not restrayned to any sort of inheritance meant onely of the countrey of the Salij lying without the limits of moderne France they vnderstand notwithstanding of the present France and interpret onely of the kingdome forced heevnto for that custome and examples are manifest of women inheretrices in their Dukedomes and private possessions But that this hath beene a meere imposture of the French Sieur du Haillan a natiue Frenchman is plaine in his History of France and in the life of Pharamond freely acknowledging that the words cannot bee vnderstood of the kingdome that Pharamond never made such a law and that their perpetuall male succession they haue not so much by law as by custome begun in the first and barbarous race of their Kings reverenced as a law by the second and by the third race for the better authority thereof falsely called by the name of Salique and attributed vnto Pharamond Hee addeth that neither Aimonius Gregory of Tours nor any of the more auncient and more approved French Historians ever make any mention of this law which so remarkeable a thing if it had beene they would not haue omitted It is manifest then this law to haue bin fained either as in du Haillan by Philip le Long to put a barre vnto the title of his Neice Ioane of France daughter to Lewis Hutin them making claime vnto the kingdome for before that time as in Pasquier the kingdome never fell in Quenoville or vnto the right of women or otherwise by Philip de Valois to exclude the title of Edward the third king of England his competitour for the kingdome descended from Isabel daughter to Philip the fourth father to Lewis Hutin and Philip le Long and if ever since it hath been observed that this hath bin rather to avoide the exceptions of the English then that they haue any just reason or authority for it The Prince is stiled by the name of the most Christian King a title saith du Haillan continued in the succession hereof ever since the Regency of Charles Martel father to king Pepin and grand-father to Charles the great to whom it was given for his valiant and stout defence of the Christian Religion against the Infidels His Dominions are now nothing so large as in times past In the race of Merovee he lorded over all Gaule and the better part of Germany Charles
Switzers parts of the auncient French kingdome of Burgundy The vniting of the Dukedome of Burgundy on this side of the Soasne and of Daulphiny Lionois and Provençe to the kingdome of West-France and of the rest to the German Empire The Earledomes of Flanders and Artois parts sometimes of the kingdome of VVest-France Their division herefrom and vnion with the Netherlands and house of Burgundy The kingdome of France The present limits and extent of France occasioned thorough so many rents and divisions The Etymology or reason of the present names of the countries of France THE MOVNTAINES OF GAVLE OR FRANCE THe Land-markes whereof we will make vse in the discourse following are the Mountaines and Rivers hereof The Mountaines whereof there is made any mention by auncient authours were the Gebenna Iura and Vogesus The Gebenna named thus by Caesar was the same with the Mountaines Cemmeni of Ptolemy Caesar maketh them to part the Auverni from the Helvij or as Merula interpreteth the countrey of Auvergne from Vivaretz They are put by Rubys to be the mountaines of Givaudan and Auvergne Iura was that long mountainous ridge which divideth now the Free County of Burgundy from Savoy and Switzerland or as in Caesar the Sequani from the Helvetij It lyeth wholy out of France in the parts of Gaule belonging vnto Germany and the Empire beginning at the confines of the countrey of Basil not far from the Rhiin ouer against the towne of Waldshut and continuing from thence South-west by the Northern shores of the lakes Bieler se Nuwenburger se and Lemane and ending a litle short of the riuer Rhosne It is now called by diverse names towards the beginning and neere vnto the auncient castle of Habspurg Botsberg betwiât the river Soasne and Forspurg Schaffmat betwixt Olten and the Leiftenantship of Humberg Nider-Hauwestein afterwards Ober-Hawestein further West Wasser-fal then Iurten by the inhabitants of Savoy after this and to the end le Mont. S. Claude Vogesus was that which nowe incircling Lorraine divideth it vpon the East and South from Elsats and the Free Countie of Burgundy It lyeth likewise wholy without the limits of moderne France in the parts appertayning to the Empire and is now saith Merula amongst other names called le Mont de Faucilles THE RIVERS THe more great and noted riuers hereof having enter course with the Ocean and which are the maine channels and receptacles of the other are the Rhosne Garonne Loyre Seyne Scheldt and the Meuse The Rhosne springeth out of the Mountaine called by the Dutch Die Furcken being part of the Alpes Lepontiae the head thereof being distant about two Dutch miles from the spring of the neerer branch of the Rhiin With a swift headlong streame hastning thorough Wallislandt and the Lake Lemane after having visited the cities of Sion Geneve Lions Vienne Avignon and Arles it falleth with six channels into the Mediterranean sea The more noted rivers emptied hereinto are the Soasne arising out of the Mountaine Vauge not farre from the springs of the Meuse and Moselle and by the townes of Chalân Mascon with an imperceptible still course flowing hereinto at Lions the Isere and Durance sourcing out of the Alpes The Garonne hath its head in the Pyrenaean Mountaines neere vnto a towne named Catalup After hauing passed by the great cities of Tholouse and Bourdeaux betwixt Xaintogne and the countrie of Medoc in Guienne it is disburdened into the Aquitanique Ocean The part hereof intercepted betwixt the Ocean and the towne of Libourne or its meeting with the Dordonne is called the Gironne Greater riuers falling hereinto are the Dordonne springing out of the Mountaine d'Or in Auvergne Loth Tarn and Gers. The Loire ariseth in the hilly countrey of Velay the place where it springeth being called le Font de Leyre that is the head of the Loire After a long and pleasant course by the cities of Orleans Bloise Amboise Tours and Nantes below this towne it is receyved into the Westerne Ocean Chiefer riuers emptying herein are the Allier springing in Auvergne neere vnto the towne of Clermont Cher Vienne and the Maine The Seine hath its head in the Dukedome of Burgundie Taking its course by the cities of Paris and Roan at New-haven in Normandy it falleth into the British Ocean Chiefer rivers receiued hereinto are the Oyse out of Picardie taken in at Poissy and the Marne at Pont-Charenton nere to Paris streaming from the Vauge nere Langres The Scheldt ariseth in Vermandois By the cities Cambray Valencienes Tournay Gaunt and Antwerp it is disburdened into the German Ocean by two channels that vpon the right hand dividing Zealandt carryed into the sea betwixt the Iland Walcheren and Schouwen the other by the name of the Honte parting Zealandt from the continent of Flanders and flowing into the Ocean betwixt Walcheren and the town of Sluys More noted riuers emptying hereinto are the Sambre and the Hayne watring and dividing Hainault and occasioning the name of that country The Meuse or Maes springeth out of the Mountaine Vauge in the confines of Lorraine and of the Free Countrey of Burgundie neere vnto the Monasterie la Voiage in Lorraine By the more noted townes and cities of Namur Luick Maestricht Venlo Grave Buchoven Dort Rotterdam Vlardring and Brill betwixt this towne and Graue-sand in the maine land of Hollandt after hauing receiued in the Wael and Leck two principall branches of the Rhijn it is disburdened into the German Ocean The part hereof from Buchoven vnto below Worcum is called De Nieuwe Maes or the New Maes for a distinction from the old channell derived aunciently from Buchoven by the sluces now called Meedickse Maes and D'oude Maes and by the townes of Huesden and S. Gertrudenberg afterwards thorough the drowned lands neere vnto Dort then betwixt the two Ilands of Vorn after this betwixt the Iland Corendick and the towns Bleynckuliet in the more Northerne Vorn lastly thorough the maine of this Iland at a towne not farre from Brill named Geeruliet carryed into the Ocean The new Chanell or Maes from Worcum by Dort and Rotterdam vnto Vlardring is promiscuously called by the names of the Niewe Maes and of the Merwe from a castle so named whose ruines are yet seene in the drowned land neere Dort Beyond Vlardring it againe assumeth its former name of the Maes which it continueth vnto the Ocean THE AVNCIENT NAME OF FRANCE THE more auncient name of this country was Gallia or Gaule being so called from the milkie whitenesse of the people compared to the Greekes and Romans the first imposers For the better clearing heereof wee are to distinguish of a twofold Gallia Cisalpina or Gaule on this side of the Alpes and Transalpina or Gaule beyond the Alpes for so were those parts named by the Romans in regard of such their situations towards Italy the seate of their Empire GAVLE CIS-ALPINA GAule Cisalpina was
beyond the Rhiin belonging likewise vnto the sea which vnder the fief hereof they still held subject vnto them vntill the Emperour Charles the fift who taking occasion vpon their many losses and dammages susteined from the Gelders with whom the Bishop then had warre pretending their disability to resist that enimy by the consent of Henry Counte Palatine then Bishop seazed vpon the whole temporall domaine hereof leauing onely the spirituall to the Prelates which also since the vsurpation of the Countryes by the States of the Vnited Provinces hath likewise beene taken from them remayning afterwards onely titulary In the raigne of Philip the second king of Spaine these Countryes were likewise freed from the yoake of Spaine or house of Austria contayning now two distinct States or Provinces of Vtreicht and Ouer-ysell The order and succession of the Bishops for breuity sake we let passe The Dukedome of GELDERLAND IT was so called from the castle afterwardes the towne of Gelders founded here by two brothers VVickard and Luppolà created by the inhabitants first guardians or protectours of the country in the raigne of the Emperour Charles the Bauld continuing this title to succession In the person of Otto Earle of Nassau hauing marryed Aleide daughter to Wickard the last guardian it was made an Earledome by the Emperour Henry the third In Reinold the first it was made a Dukedome by the Emperour Lewes of Bavaria After the decease of Charles of Egmond the last Duke by composition betwixt him and the Emperour Charles the fift and the pretence of a former donation made by Duke Arnold vnto Charles the Fighter Duke of Burgundy this Province with the Earledome of Zutphen vnited for a long time in the house of the Dukes of Gelderland descended vpon the Emperour Charles the fift added by him to his other Provinces of the Netherlands Vnder Philip the second King of Spaine for the greatest part this shoke off the Spanish yoake with Zutphen gouerned now in maner of a Free estate confederate with the rest of the vnited Provinces The princes follow Otto earle of Nassau before-mentioned in right of his wife Aleide daughter to VVickard the last guardian created first Earle of Gelderland in the yeare 1079 by the Emperour Henry the third He had for second wife Sophia daughter to Wickman the last Earle of Zutphen by which meanes that Country and Earledome became annexed to the house of Gelderland Gerard the first son to Otto and Aleide Earle of Gelderland Gerlac his yonger brother and son to Otto and Sophia inherited the Earledome of Zutphen After the decease of Gerlac without heires he succeeded likewise in the Earledome of Zutphen continued euer since in the same Princes with Gelderland Henry the first son to Gerard the first Earle of Gelderland and Zutphen Gerard the second son to Henry the first He dyed sans issue Otho the second brother to Gerard the second Gerard the third son to Otho the second Otho the third son to Gerard the third Reinold the first son to Otho the third created first Duke of Gelderlandt in the yeare 1339 by the Emperour Lewes of Bavaria Reinold the second Duke of Gelderlandt Earle of Zutphen sonne to Reinold the first Reinold the third sonne to Reinold the second Hee deceased sans issue Edward brother to Reinold the third He also dyed without issue Mary sister to Edward and Reinold the third She marryed vnto William the first Duke of Iuliers William son to William the first Duke of Iuliers and Mary aforesaid He dyed without issue Reinold the fourth brother to William and son to William Duke of Iuliers and Mary He likewise deceased without issue Mary C. of Gelderland daughter to Ioane sister to William and Reinold the fourth and daughter to William Duke of Iuliers and Mary Arnold son to Mary and to Iohn Lord of Egmond Worthily incensed against his vnnaturall son Adolph by whom he had beene a long time most inhumanely detayned in prison hee partly sold and bequeathed these estates vnto Charles surnamed the Fighter Duke of Burgundy to be occupyed enioyed by that house after his decease Charles surnamed the Fighter Duke of Burgundy after the decease of Arnold succeeding in the Dukedome of Gelderland and Earledome of Zutphen Adolph son to Arnold hauing beene disinherited by his father by vertue of the sale and legacy before-mentioned Adolph of Egmond the vnnaturall son of Duke Arnold after the decease of Charles the Fighter slaine before Nancye restored by Mary Dutchesse of Burgundy daughter to Charles the Fighter Charles of Egmond Duke of Gelderland and Earle of Zutphen son to Duke Adolph Wearyed with long warres against the Princes of the Netherlands of the house of Burgundy and Austria pretending the legacy sale of Duke Arnold vpon agreement composition made with the Emperour Charles the Fift hee yeelded ouer these estates vnto him to bee enioyed after his decease in case that he left no issue He dyed without issue Charles the fift Emperour of the Romans and king of Spaine by vertue of the agreement before-mentioned made betwixt him and Duke Charles of Egmond succeeding in the Dukedome of Gelderland and Earledome of Zutphen Philip the second King of Spaine son to the Emperour Charles the fift In the raigne of this Prince these two Provinces revolted with the rest from vnder the Spanish goverment with those of Holland Zealandt Vtreicht Over-ysell West-Friselandt and Groningen making now the most potent and renowned confederate and vnited States of the Netherlands The KINGDOME of BVRGVNDY THis Kingdome was begun in the person of Charles son to the Emperour Lotharius and brother to the Emperour Lewis the second to Lotharius King of Austrasia or Lorraine whose share it was of the French dominions in the division of the part of the Emperour Lotharius made betwixt him his other brethren It contained the greatest part of the auncient Kingdome of the Burgundians occasioning the name together with Provençe It comprehendeth now besides Provençe the Dukedome Free County of Burgundy Savoy Daulphinye Lionois the Confederacy of the Switzers It lay divided from Germany by the Rhijn from Italy by the Alpes from the Kingdome of Lorraine by the Mountaine Vauge from the kingdome of West-France by the river Rhosne and by the moderne Westerne limits of the Dukedome of Burgundy These three brethren Lewis Lotharius Charles sons to the Emperour Lotharius not long after deceasing without male issue or issue legitimate and the house of the Emperour Lotharius being by that meanes extinguished the kingdome became vsurped seazed vpon by the Emp Charles the Bauld vnited by him as a province to his kingdome of West-France The Kings of Burgundy vntill this vnion follow Charles yonger sonne to the Emp. Lotharius the first French K. of Burgundy He dyed without issue Lewis the 2 d Emp. of the Romans Lotharius the second K. of Austrasia brothers vnto Charles the first K. after the decease of their brother
from the which he was descended by his mother in the vsurpations of Burgundy on this side the Soasne and of the kingdome of France destitute of heires and quitting the French partie he gaue the Kingdome of Arles Burgundy vnto Conrade the second Emperour of the Germans to Henry surnamed the Black son to the Emperour Conrade of his sister Gisela By this meanes ended the kingdome of Arles Burgundy vnited by the Emperour Conrade the second his son Henry the Black vnto the German Empire divided into the Provinces and Estates before-mentioned of Provençe and Daulphiny the Free County Savoy and of the Switzers whose beginnings and continuance vnto our times follow THE EARLEDOME OF PROVENCE OR ARLES BY this name we reade in Caesar the whole more Southerne division of Gaule named afterwards Gaule Narbonensis to haue beene called in regard of the civility of the inhabitants and subjection hereof to the Roman lawes and much difference from the other newly conquered and barbarous Gallia excluded by this Author from the accompt of Gaule and named the Further Province The rest of this Roman Province of Gaule by the invasion and conquests of the barbarous nations taking vp new names the appellation onely remained in the part hereof contayned betwixt the Rhosne Alpes Falling to the share of Charles son to the Emperour Lotharius it became a parcell of his kingdome of Burgundy Afterwards in the person of Bozon the first it was made a part of the kingdome of Arles and Burgundy In the person of Hugh d' Arles supposed by Rubys to haue beene the bastard son of Lotharius the second king of Lorraine and of his Concubine Waldrada it was first made an Earledome being giuen vnto him with this title by king Bozon the first to bee held vnder the soveraignty of the kings of Arles and Burgundy Hugh d' Arles Earle of Provençe by the gift of Lewis son to Bozon becomming afterwards king of Arles and Burgundy and not long after this resigning that kingdome vnto Rodulph the second Duke of Burgundy Transiuraine exchanged for the kingdome of Italy reserued here onely this Earledome for his sonne William to he held vnder the soueraigne right of the kings of Arles Burgundy confirmed afterwards by Conrade the second and the Cerman Emperours but with coÌdition to be held of the Emperours By the Emperour Albert the first the fief whole right of the Earledome of Provençe belonging to the German Emperours was vnited to Philip Augustus the French kings By Charles d' Aniou the last Earle of ProveÌçe waÌting heires the country was given to Lewis the Eleventh French K. by whoÌ it was incorporated with the kingdome of France in which vnion state it now remaineth The order of the first Earles we find not From RaimuÌd the last Earle of the house of Hugh d' Arles vnto Charles d' Aniou aforesaid the vnion of Provençe with the crown of France they were continued as followeth Raimund Earle of Provençe desceÌded froÌ Hugh d' Arles before meÌtioned Charles the first Earle of Aniou Maine afterwards K. of Naples Sicily brother to Lewis the ninth surnamed the Saint French King Earle of Provençe in right of his wife Beatres daughter to Raimund Charles the second King of Naples Earle of Provençe son to Charles the first Robert King of Naples Earle of Provençe son to Charles the second Ioane the first Queene of Naples Countesse of Provençe daughter to Charles Duke of Calabria son to King Robert By this Princesse the city countrey of Avignon were first alienated from the Earledome of Provençe and given to the Popes in lieu of a certaine tribute pretended to be due for the kingdome of Naples held of the Papacy and for many yeares vnpayed vnto that sea Lewis the first yonger sonne to Iohn French King adopted by Ioane the first Hee succeeded onely in Provençe The kingdome of Naples after the decease of Queene Ioane became seazed by Charles Durazzo descended from Charles the first continued after in his family vnto queene Ioane the second Lewis the second son to Lewis the first Earle of Provençe Lewis the third son to Lewis the second He dyed without heires Reiner broto Lewis the third Earle of Provençe in right of his wife Isabel Duke of Lorraine Deceasing without surviuing heires male he gaue the Earledome of Provençe to his brother Charles Earle of Maine Charles Earle of Maine Provençe brother to Reiner Wanting heires he bequeathed this countrey vnto Lewis the Eleaventh French King since which time it hath continued vnited with the Crowne of France DAVLPHINY THe Estate was begun by Guy surnamed the Fat Earle of Albon vsurping seazing vpon the countrey hereof with the title of Earle of Vienne in the raigne of Rodulph the second surnamed le Fay-neant the last king of Arles Burgundy Guy the third of that name Earle of Vienne taking the Dolphin for his armes alluding to the nature of that fish which of all other is accompted the most familiar and friendly vnto man first named himselfe Dolphin of Vienne from whom the succeeding princes haue still continued the stile and the countrey from thence beene called Daulphiny In the yeare 1340 Humbert last Daulphin of Viennâ destitute of heires deceasing gaue this countrey vnto Iohn French king with condition that the eldest sonnes of France should alwayes beare that title and bee immediate Princes a custome still afterwards vnto this day observed by the French The Princes for as many as wee find of them were these Guy the first surnamed the Fat before mentioned Earle of Albon descended from Girard Earle of Vienne dispossessed thrust out by the Emperour Charles the Bauld the pretence of this his vsurpation title Guy the second son to Guy the first Guy the third son to Guy the second He first stiled himselfe Dolphin of Vienne The order of the Dolphins from this prince we finde not and vntill Humbert Humbert the last Dolphin of Vienne of the house of Guy the Fat Charles eldest son to Iohn French King the first Dolphin of the house of France by the gift of Humbert in whom this countrie was vnited with France the title continued still afterwards in the eldest sons of the French Kings This province as part of the kingdomes of Arles Burgundy was aunciently held of the German Empire How it was cleered from the right hereof we cannot certainely relate The Free Countrey of Burgundy IT hath beene thus named from the Free Estate which the inhabitants enjoy vnder their Princes The Earledome was begun in the person of Otho-Guillaume son to Gerberge Countesse of Dijon wife to Henry the first Duke of Burgundy on this side the Soasne seazed hereof by the aide power of Robert French King in lieu of that Dukedome given vnto him by Henry the first and whereof he had bin deprived by King Robert By Ioane Countesse hereof
and determine of warre peace commaund the Prefectureships share the spoiles of their enemies and partake of the sundry profits and emoluments of the vnion and state They are 13 in number the Cantons of Vren Switz Vnderwald Lucern Zurich Glarona Zug Bern Fribug Soloturn Basil Schaff-hausen and Appenzel all sometimes parcels of the kingdome of Arles and Burgundy Schaff-hausen excepted lying beyond the Rhijn conveyed afterwards to the Empire by the Emperour Conrade the second heerein partly becoÌming Free Estates partly subject to Monasteries to the house of Habspurg and Austria How these were freed herefrom by what meanes at what time they were incorporated into this Confederacy and Vnion we will shew in order The Cantons of Vren Switz aud Vnderwald THese are rude mountainous countreyes without any towne or almost civill habitation bordering vpon the Lukes of Lucern and Waldstet see neighbouring otherwise to the Grisons Wallis-landt the Alpes Lepontiae Aunciently they were Free estates subiect immediatly to the German Empire commaunded by the deputies hereof Vnder the Emperour Albert the first affecting the dominion hereof and their subjection to his house of Austria thrusting out his praefects provoked with their insolent tyrannicall goverment for their better defence stronger head against that potent enemy in the yeare 1307 they joyned into a league first temporary only of ten yeares afterwards vpon their great victory at Mortgarten obtayned against the Archduke Leopold son to the Emperour Albert the first in the yeare 1315 and raigne of the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria made perpetuall These were the first who began this Confederacy called afterwards of the Switzers from the Canton Switz the more potent of these three or because the most famous the most exposed to the injuries and incursions of their enemies deriuing the name still as they were incorporated vnto the other Confederates The Canton of Lucern THe towne standeth vpon the river Russ and the Lake named from hence the Lake of Lucern common hereunto to the three first Cantons Aunciently this belonged to the Abbey of Murbach of whom it was bought by the Emperour Albert the first added to the right Dominions of Austria Vexed with continuall long warres of the three first Cantons invited by their example liberty in the yeare 1332 pretending the negligence tyranny injuries of the house of Austria it shooke off the yoake hereof vniting in the perpetuall league of the Switzers The Canton of Zurich THe towne is situated vpon the riuer Limat and the lake of Zurich Heretofore it appertained to two auncient Monasteries hereof vnder the protection of the Dukes of Zeringen guardians of the towne Monasteries Berchtold the fift the last Duke of Zeringen guardian hereof deceasing without heires by the Emperour Frederique the second in recompence of the faith loyalty hereof still obserued towards the Emperours in their long quarrels with the Popes it was exempted from all superiour jurisdiction sauing of the Empire continuing afterwards a free state In the yeare 1351 threatned with a dangerous great warre from Albert Archduke of Austria the malignant neighbouring nobility other bordering states it joyned in the perpetuall Confederacy of the foure first Cantons The Canton of Glarona IT is a valley of some 3 German miles in length exteÌded along the riuer Limat environed on al sides with high inaccessible mountaines admitting one onely entrance confining vpon the VVest with Vren and Switz vpon the East South with the Grisons named thus from a little towne so called the chiefe of the Country This likewise aunciently enjoyed a free estate vnder the Abbatesse of Seckingen the protection first of the Emperours then of the Earles of Burgundy Habspurg By the pretence title of this Protectourship it was made subject to the house of Austria by the Emperour Albert the first heire of Habspurg Invaded by the fiue first Cantons in the yeare 1351 it revoulted from vnder the subjection of the Princes of Austria offended with their wrong insolent goverment voluntarily yeelding herevnto sworne vnto their perpetuall league admitted amongst their Cantons The Canton of Zug THe towne is situated vpon the Lake from hence called Zugen See betwixt Zurich Switz It belonged to the Arch-Dukes of Austria by what right we finde not In the yeare 1351 warre hereagainst it was besieged taken in by the fiue first Cantons admitted into their perpetuall confederacie and made a Canton The Canton of Bern. THe towne standeth vpon the riuer Aar founded by Berchtold the last Duke of Zeringen to which family the Countrey aunciently appertained By this Berchtold the last Duke hauing no heires it was enfranchised giuen to the Empire remaining after this for a long time Imperiall In the yeare 1352 it ioyned in a perpetuall league with the three first Cantons afterwards by the decree of Stantz in the yeare 1381 made generall with all the Cantons then Confederate The Canton of Friburg LYing vpon the river Sana founded by Berchtold the fourth Duke of Zeringen not long before Bern. The house of the Dukes of Zeringen the auncient Lords being extinguished in Berchtold the fift it descended to the Earles of Kyburg by whom it was sold to the Emperour Rodulph the first Earle of Habspurg continued almost two hundred yeares afterwards by this right in the house of Habspurg and Austria In the time of the Archduke Albert it revolted to the side of the confederate Switzers after some private leagues in the yeare 1481 and assembly of Stantz received with Solothurn into their perpetuall confederacy The Canton of Solothurn THe towne was aunciently Imperiall vnder the protection of the Dukes of Zeringen situated vpon the river Aar After some private Confederacies in the yeare 1481 and meeting of Stantz with Friburg it was admitted into the generall league of the Switzers The Canton of Basil. THe city lyeth vpon the Rhiin the greatest of the Confederates aunciently Imperiall Free Iealous of the ambition greatnes of the house of Austria and of the malice of the bordering nobility in the yeare 1501 it vnited into the generall perpetuall league of the Confederate Switzers The Canton of Schaff-hausen THe towne likewise is situated vpon the Rhiin on the side or shore of Germany It belonged once to the Abbot and Monasterie hereof founded by the Earles of Nellenburg in the raigne of the Emperour Henry the third first beginning and occasioning the towne by litle litle withdrawing from the subjection hereof and becomming Imperiall acknowledging onely the Empire By the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria with other townes it was alienated from the Empire and given to Frederique Arch-duke of Austria in lieu of a certaine summe of money due vnto him vpon a peace composition made betwixt them The Arch-duke Frederique being proscribed it was recovered againe by the Emperour Sigismond and restored to the Empire The Emperour Sigismond deceasing and succeeded
or Vannes the inhabitants speake only the British language for this cause named by the French la Bretaigne Bretonant Blavet a little haven towne at the mouth of the riuer thus called Vannes Dariorigum of Ptolemie and civitas Venetûm of Antoninus a Bishops sea seated vpon a goodly bay nere vnto the mouth of the riuer Vilaine The towne is old ruinous and much decayed The country hereabouts were the Veneti of Strabo Caesar Ptolemy Pliny and Antoninus from whom proceeded the ancient Veneti in Italie seated vpon the coast of the sea Adriaticke drawne thither in those passages of the Gaules vnder Belovesus and occasioning afterwards the name of the famous citty and people of the Venetians In the time of Caesar they were the mightiest people and of greatest authority amongst the Armorici strong in shipping and of great skill and experience in sea-faring matters Nere herevnto in an Iland within the bay hereof standeth the strong castle of Sussinio Guerrande Croisic little haven townes beyond the riuer Vilaine at the mouth of the Loire Nantes Condivincum of Ptolemie civitas Namnetum of Antoninus a Bishops sea and Bailliage seated vpon the Loire The citty is large faire strong and populous the chiefest in Bretaigne The country hereabouts were the Nannetes of Caesar and Plinie the Namnitae of Ptolemie and the Namneti of Antoninus Clisson a strong towne castle in the Dutchie of Raiz which is the part of Bretaigne lying beyond the Loire or betwixt that riuer and Poictou Moncontour S. Brieu a Bishops sea and a well frequented port seated vpon the English chanell betwixt two little rivulets Trieu and Arguennon supposed by Bertrand to be the rivers Titius and Argenis of Ptolemie Lamballe The people hereabouts are excellent deluers or pioners vnto which trade they chiefly addict themselues thought by Bertrand to be the Ambiliates of Caesar. Hitherto or in the dioceses of Vannes Nantes and S. Brieu both the French and British tongues are spoken or as in Chesne a mixed language of these two which part for this cause is named by the French la Bretaigne Mesle Dinan a rich and pleasant towne vpon the riuer Rance S. Malo a Bishops sea and a noted Port strongly seated vpon a rocke within the sea wherewith at every flowing water it is encompassed being ioined to the continent only by an artificiall narrow causey or neck of land Montfort in the diocese of S. Malo Dol a Bishops sea vnwholsomely situated amongst marishes Renes Condate of Ptolemie and civitas Redonum of Antoninus a Bishops sea and Baâlliage and the Parliament of Bretaigne The citty is not very large containing onely some mile and an halfe in compasse yet strong and populous accounted the next after Nantes The country hereabouts were the Rhedones of Caesar Ptolemie and Plinie the Redones of Antoninus Chasteau-Briand La Vitre Fougeres vpon the river Covesnon strong frontire places towards Normandie Maine Aniou In this more Easterly part of Bretaigne towards France or in the diocese of S. Malo Dol and Renes the inhabitants speake only the French named herevpon la Bretaigne Gallicant THE PARLIAMENT OF ROVEN COntaining only the Dukedome of Normandie NORMANDIE HAving vpon the West the river Covesnon dividing it from Bretaigne vpon the North the English Chanell vpon the East Picardie and vpon the South and South-East the countries of Maine and France Speciall The country for fertilitie and large extent number strength state of townes the nobilitie multitude of people their wit courage and valour aboue the ordinary of the nation may deseruedly be accounted the chiefe Province of the kingdome It is divided into the Higher and the Lower Normandie whereof this containeth the sea-coasts the other the more inland parts The Lower Normandie againe is subdiuided into the parts called la Caux lying betwixt the Seine and Picardie and the countries Bessin and Constantin contained betwixt the Seine and Bretaigne Chiefer townes are Auranches Ingena of Ptolemie and civitas Abrincantum of Antoninus now a Bishops sea seated vpon a scalpe or rocke overlooking the English Chanell from the which it is not farre distant as neither from Bretaigne The country hereabouts were the Abrincatui of Ptolemie and Plinie the Abrincanti of Antoninus Constances Constantia of Antoninus a Bishops sea and Bailiage naming the country called from hence le Pais Constantin The town ever since the English warres hath layen opne without either wall or fortificatioÌ to defend it coÌtrary to the custome of France maner of the French cities Cherbourg a strong seacoast town in a sandy shote vnapt to plant Ordinance vpon making it thereby vneasie to be besieged It was the last place the English held in Normandie in the vnfortunate raigne of king Henry the sixt S. Lo a strong inland place vpon the river Vire Bayeux civitas Baiocassium of Antoninus a Bishops sea naming le Pais Bessin Caen a Bishops sea and Bailliage vpon the rivers Ouden and Orne The citty is large populous and strong the second of the province graced with an Vniversity founded by Henry the fift king of England In an Abbey church in the subvrbs hereof are seene the tombes statues and epitaphs of William the Conquerour the first king of England of the race of the Normans and of Maude his wife their enterred Falaise vpon the river Ante the country of the Conquerour borne here of a meane Burgers daughter The towne is strong in shew resembling a ship whose poupe might be the castle seated vpon a high rocke at the end hereof Alençon a Bailliage Hereof were entituled the Dukes of Alençon Sees civitas Salarum and Saiorum of Antoninus a Bishops sea vpon the river Orne Lyseux civitas Lexoviorum of Antoninus a Bishops sea The country here abouts were the Lexovij of Caesar Pliny and Antoninus and the Lexubij of Ptolemy Eureux a Bishops sea and Bailliage Mediolanium of Ptolemy vpon the river Iton The towne is rich populous and flourishing the third in Normandy The country were the Eburonices of Caesar the Aulercij Eburaici of Ptolemy the Aulerci Eburovices of Pliny Gisors a Bailliage and a strong frontire towne towards France speciall Roven Rothomagus of Ptolemy and civitas Rotomagensium of Antoninus vpon the Seine an Arch-bishops sea and the Parliament and chiefe citty of the country The towne is rich great populous and well traded by Merchants by meanes of the river here navigable the best of the kingdome after Paris and Lions The country were the Venellocasses of Caesar the Vellocasses of Pliny the Veneliocassij of Ptolemie the Rotomagenses of Antoninus Haure de Grace a noted Port strong towne of warre at the mouth of the Seine environed vpon the other sides with the sea and with deepe vnpassible marishes towards the land The towne is new built by king Francis the first to affront the English In the beginning of the raigne of Queene
great plentie of cattell sent over the kingdome It affordeth likewise mines of yron Chiefer townes are Chasteau-roux vpon the riuer Indre Chatres vpon the Indre nere Limousin Chasteau-Meillant Argenton vpon the riuer Creuse Issoudun vpon the riuer Theo. Viarron or Viarzon most pleasantly seated amongst woods vines and rivers neere vnto the meetings of the riuers Arnon Cher Theo and Eure. Mehun vpon the riuer Yeure Bourges Avaricum of Caesar Varicum of Ptolemie and civitas Biturigum of Antoninus an Arch-bishops sea Bailliage Seige Presidiall and a noted Vniversitie more especially for the civil laws founded by king Lewis is the Ninth perfected by Charles Duke of Berry brother to Lewis the Eleaventh the chiefe towne of the country situated in a low flat amongst deepe impassible bogs and marishes and the rivers of Yeure Auron Aurette and Molon The citty is large rich and of great state strong in regard of its situation and artificial meanes of fortification a sure fastnesse and the best hold of king Charles the seaventh in his hard warres against the English Dun-le-roy vpon the riuer Auron Mont-Faulcon Sancerre a strong towne situated vpon the top of an high hill vnder the which runneth the riuer Loire memorable in the late ciuill warres for a desperate and long siege holding for the Protestants in the raigne of Charles the ninth Concressaut vpon the river Sauldre The castle hereof is very strong and magnificently built Berry anciently were the Bituriges of Caesar the Bituriges Cubi of Strabo Plinie and Ptolemie the Biturices of Antoninus BOVRBONOIS HAving vpon the West Berry vpon the North Nivernois vpon the East the Dukedome of Burgundie and vpon the South Auvergne Townes here of better note are Moulins the Bailliage and the chiefe of the country vpon the riuer Allier esteemed the center or middle of France Bourbon l' Archambaud naming the country seated vpon the Loire in a deepe hollow bottome surrounded with hils in regard of the hot medicinable bathes thereof much resorted vnto from all the parts of France Bourbonois were the Boij of Plinie following out of Germany the Helvetians in their warres against the Romanes and after their overthrow planted by Caesar in these parts belonging then to the Hedui at the request hereof FOREST BOunded with Bourbonois vpon the North vpon the West with Auvergne vpon the South with Velay part of Languedoc and vpon the East with Beau-iolois The country is large and populous but not so fruitfull hilly and mountainous covered with shady woods chiefly of firres Chiefer townes here are Feurs Forum Segusianorum of Ptolemy situated vpon the Loire and giuing the name to the country Mombrison the chiefe towne seated vpon the same riuer S. Gaulmier S. Estienne de Furian vpon the Loire neerer to the head thereof Forest more anciently were the Segutiani of Caesar the Segusiani of Strabo and Ptolemy the Secusiani of Plinie clients in the time of Caesar to the Hedui BEAVIOLOIS LYing betwixt Forest and Lionois named thus from the castle of Beauiou pleasantly seated as the name importeth vpon the brow of a rising mountaine the onely place here of note Beau-jolois and Forest are by Merula accompted within Bourbonois by Chesne in Lionois They belong to the resort or Seneschaussee of Lions LIONOIS HAving Beau-iolois Forest Auvergne vpon the West vpon the North Charrolois vpon the East la Bresse part sometimes of Savoy and vpon the South Daulphinie and Languedoc The country is plaine and very fruitfull and pleasant Chiefer townes are Mascon Castrum Matisconense of Antoninus a Bishops sea giving the name to the part of the country called from hence le pais Masconnois situated vpon the Soasne Lyon Lugdunum of Caesar Strabo Pliny and Ptolemy and civitas Lugdunensis of Antoninus in his catalogue of the citties and provinces of Gaule then a famous Romance colony naming the province Lugdunensis founded by L. Munatius Plancus governour of the Province now an Arch-bishops sea a Seneschaussee seated at the confluence of the rivers Soasne and the Rhosne It hath alwaies held the second place amongst the citties of Gaule and France through its commodious situation vpon the Rhosne Soasne and neighbourhood to the Dutch and Italians become at this day the most populous rich and flourishing Empory of the kingdome beautified with faire and stately buildings and honoured with an ancient Vniversitie for the Canon and Civill lawes Lionois was anciently part of the Hedui after Ptolemie otherwise of the Segusiani according to Strabo Plinie clients to the Hedui AVVERGNE HAving vpon the East Forrest and Lionois vpon the North Berry and Bourbonois vpon the West Limousin Perigort and Quercy and vpon the South Velay and Gevaudan parts of Languedoc It is divided into the Lower Auvergne or Limaigne and the Higher Auvergne Limaigne or the Lower Auvergne is extraordinarily fruitfull and happy The other is wholy mountainous dry rockie and barren Chiefer townes in Limaigne are Mont-Pensier whereof are named the Dukes of Mont-Pensier Rions the Seneschaussee of Limaigne Mont-Ferrant Clermont a Bishops sea and the chiefe towne situated amongst brooks rivulets descending from the neighbouring mountaines of the Higher Auvergne At Gergoie a neighbouring village sometimes stood the citty Gergovia of Caesar and Strabo civitas Arvernorum of Antoninus In the Higher Auvergne S. Flour a Bishops sea and the chiefe towne of the division seated vpon the top of a steepe and high rocke Aurillac a Seneschaussee vpon the river Iourdain defended with a strong Castle standing vpon an high rocke Beauregarde another Seneschaussee vpon the river Gardon Limaigne or the Seneschaussee of Rions is of the resort of the Parliament of Paris The Seneschaussees of the Higher Auvergne belong to the Parliament of Bourdeaux The more remarkeable mountainous tops of the Higher Auvergne are le Poye de Dome not farre from Clermont yeelding plenty of most excellent medicinable Simples Les Montaignes de Cantal in regard of their height couered all the yeare long with snowe Le Mont de Come shaded with woods and trees and affording good pasturages and Le Mont d' Or the mother of the great riuer Dordonne and of sundry medicinable bathes both of hot and cold waters much resorted vnto from all parts by sicke diseased persons Both the Auvergnes with Nivernois were the Arverni of Livie Caesar Ptolemie Strabo Plinie and Antoninus THE PARLIAMENT OF BOVRDEAVX COntaining the countries of Limousin Perigort and Guienne with Albret Agennois and Condommois parts of Gascoigne LIMOVSIN BOunded vpon the South South-East with Bourbonois vpon the North and North East with Berry vpon the North-West with Poictou and vpon the West and South-West with Perigort The country is hilly mountainous healthie inioying a free and pure ayre but not so fruitfull The inhabitants are a sober and wise people painefull frugall and very moderate in their diet vnlesse for bread whereof they are such
devourers that they are growne into a Proverbe It is divided into the Higher and the Lower Limousin called otherwise La Marche de Limousin which is the more hilly asperous part towards Auvergne Chiefer townes are Soubsterraine vpon the riuer Le Grande Creuse neere vnto the confines of Berry Dorat Confoulat both of them vpon the river Vienne Limoges Ratiastum of Ptolemie and civitas Lemavicum of Antoninus a Bishops sea and the Seneschaussee and chiefe towne situated vpon the river Vienne The citty is very populous for the bignesse rich and well gouerned inhabited by an industrious people enimies of slough not enduring idle persons but constraining all to work for this cause named by the French the prison of beggers In a solitary place not farre from hence is the Abbey of Grand-mont naming the Religious order thus called These hitherto lye in the Higher Limousin In the Lower Limousin are Vzarche amongst mountaines vpon the river or torrent Vezere with whose fierce and violent streames it is round incompassed strong for this cause and by artificiall meanes occasioning the French Proverbe Qui a maison a Vzerche a chasteau en Limousin Tullez a Bishops sea Brive la Gaillard Limousin anciently were the Lemovices of Caesar Strabo and Plinie the Limvici of Ptolemie and the Lemavici of Antoninus PERIGORT HAving vpon the North Limousin vpon the East Auvergne Quercy vpon the South Gascoigne and vpon the West Xaintoigne part of Guienne The country is like to Limousin drie rockie and mountainous stucke with woods and trees of all sorts especially of Chesnuts The aire is very pure and temperate in regard whereof the people here as in Limousin are very healthie and vsually liue long Cheifer townes are Perigueux Vessuna of Ptolemy and Ciuitas Petrogoriorum of Antoninus a Bishops sea a Seneschaussee and the best towne in a pleasant vallie environed with viny downes diuided into two townes distant some 100 paces asunder whereof the part wherein the Bishop ordinarily resideth retaineth still the name of Vesune Here remaineth yet sundry markes of its Roman greatnes amongst others the vast ruines of an Amphi-theater Sarlat a Bishops sea Bregerat vpon the riuer Dordonne Nontron defended with a strong castle Marsac Here springeth a well which ebbeth and floweth with the riuer of Bourdeaux Perigort was aunciently the Petrocorij of Caesar Strabo and Ptolemy the Petrogori of Pliny and the Petrogorij of Antoninus GVIENNE THis as hath beene before related is the corrupt word of Aquitania During the command of the English the Dukedome or generall name hereof comprehended all Gascoigne Rovergne Quercy Perigort Limousin Engoulmois and Poictiers with the foure Seneschaussees of Xainctes Bourdeaux Basatz and Baionne It now only containeth these foure last Seneschaussees the rest being excluded from the name and account hereof since their revolt from vnder the English goverment and incorporation to the crowne of France The bounds now are vpon the North Poictou vpon the South the Pyrenaean Mountaines and Spaine vpon the West the Ocean taken betwixt Spaine and Poictou and vpon the East Limousin Engoulmois Quercy and Gascoigne It comprehendeth the many lesser countries of Rochelois and Xaintoigne Le Marquisate de Fronsadez Le Pais entre les deux Mers Bourdelois Le Pais de Medoc Bucqs Le Pais Lapourd Les Landes and Bazadois divided amongst the foure Seneschaussees before mentioned The part towards the Pyrenaean Mountaines is cold mountainous and barren especially for wines Betwixt Bourdeaux and Baionne where lie Les Landes and Le Pais de Bucqs the country is sandie desert and almost fruitlesse The like affected are the parts betwixt Bourdeaux and the mouth of the river Gironde along the left shore thereof sauing that in steed of dry sandie plaines the wastes are here taken vp with waters and deepe vnpassable fennes and marishes The more fruitful are Xaintoigne especially for corne generally all the inland country extraordinarily aboue the rest Le Pais entre les Deux Mers The inhabitants are vsually tall of stature strong actiue generous free haters of basenesse and servitude and well practised in armes Townes of better note are Rochelle Santonum Portus of Ptolemy the Bailliage of the country named from hence Le Rochelois a noted Port seated vpon the Westerne Ocean and amongst deepe marishes towards the land The towne is exceeding strong as well in regard of this situation as of the many platformes bulwarkes and curious defences the iealous inhabitants of later times haue raised famous for a miraculous nine months siege in the yeares 1572 1573 which it sustained against Charles the ninth and the whole power of France It hath still held for them of the reformed Religion their surest retrait in time of warre by ancient exemptions gouerned by its owne magistrates in the manner of a free state Rochelois or the country of Rochelle is by Merula accounted within Xaintoigne Sainctes Mediolanium of Ptolemie Mediolanum of Strabo and civitas Santonum of Antoninus a Bishops sea and the Seneschaussee and chiefe towne of Xaintoigne vpon the riuer Charente S. Iean d' Angely vpon the riuer Boutonne Marans a little Port at that mouth of the riuer in a marishy situation Pons vpon the riuer Seugne Blaye a towne a castle vpon the Gironde held by a garrison commanding the riuer and passage vnto Bourdeaux Here the English ships going for Bourdeaux through an ancient iealousie of the French are to vnlade their Ordnance Bourg sur mer vpon the Dordonne surnamed thus from the widenesse of the riuer containing here some two miles ouer Retraite vpon the Dordonne neere vnto the confluence thereof and of the Garonne The townes hitherto lye in Xaintoigne the Santones of Caesar Strabo Plinie Ptolemie and Antoninus Fronsac a strong towne vpon the Dordonne in the Marquisate of Fronsadez Libourne at the meetings of the Dordonne and the Garonne Here the Garonne and Dordonne loose their names in the Gironde or riuer of Bourdeaux S. Macier These two last lie in the country Entre les Deux Mers named thus from its situation betwixt the two wide great riuers of the Dordonne Garonne Bourdeaux Burdegala of Strabo Ptolemie civits BurdegaleÌsium of Antoninus now an Archbishops sea the Parliament and chiefe citty of Guienne situated amongst marishes vpon the left shore of the Garonne The citty is very large containing about a third part of Paris beautified with faire and goodly buildings populous and rich one of the most flourishing Empories of the kingdome the staple for Gascoigne wines well knowne vnto the English and Dutch Marchants and honoured with an Vniversitie founded by king Lewis the eleauenth Esparre vpon the Gironde These two lye in Bourdelois anciently the Burdegalenses of Antoninus the Bituriges Iosci of Strabo Bituriges Vbisci of Plinie and the Bituriges Vipisci of Ptolemy surnamed thus to note their distinction from the Bituriges Cubi inhabiting sometimes Berry Soulac Solacus vicus of
with the riuer Rhosne whereby it is diuided from Lionnois and Languedoc vpon the South with Provençe vpon the North with La Bresse the Rhosne also comming betwixt and vpon the East with Savoye and the Alpes It comprehendeth the Higher and the Lower Daulphinie The Higher is altogether mountainous stony and barren neighbouring to the Alpes with whose branches it is overrun The Lower Daulphinie is more plaine tolerably fruitfull coasting along the Rhosne Chiefer townes here are Briançon Brigantio of Antoninus neere vnto the head of the Durançe naming the country Briançonnois Embrun Ebreduno of Antoninus the Metropolis then or chiefe citty of the Province of the Alpes Maritmae now a Archbishops sea and siege Presidiall and the chiefe towne of the Higher Daulphinie containing 7 Parishes seated in a pleasant vally surrounded with mountaines vpon an high rocke vnder the which runneth the Durançe The hilly country hereof is now called from hence Le Pais Ambrunois adiudged to be the highest part of France S. Antoni de Tricastin Ciuitas Ricartinorum of Antoninus a Bishops sea The country hereof were the Tricastini of Pliny the Tricasteni of Ptolemy Gap ciuitas Apencensium of Antoninus a Bishops sea and Seneschaussee at the foot of the mountaine Le Col de Digo the chiefest towne in those hilly parts after Embrun giuing the name to the part of the country called from hence Le Pais Gapinçois the Appencenses of Antoninus Die Ciuitas Decensium Dia VocontioruÌ of Ant. now a Bishops sea vpoÌ the riuer Drosne naming Le Pais Diois part sometimes of the Vocontij These all lye in the Higher Daulphinie In the Lower Daulphinie Grenoble ciuitas Gratianopolitana of Antoninus Accusianorum Colonia of Ptolemy and Gratianopolis of Sidonius and Paulus Diaconus a Bishops sea and the Parliament and chiefe citty of Daulphinie vpon the riuer Isere The towne is large populous and beautified with faire buildings The country hereabouts were parte of the Cauari of Ptolemy Romans vpon the Isere nere vnto the coÌfluence therof of the Rhosne Valence Valentia of Pliny Ptolemy and Ciuitas Valentinorum of Antoninus then a Roman Colony now a Bishops sea Presidialitie Vniversitie for the civill lawes situated vpoÌ the Rhosne The towne is rich strong well traded giuing the name to the country called from hence Le Pais Valentinois anciently probably more largely extended the Segalauni of Ptolemy the Valentini of Antoninus part of the Cavares of Plinie Vienne Vienna of Strabo Mela Ptolemie and Ammianus Marcellinus the chiefe Citty after Strabo of the Allobroges afterwards of the Province called from hence Viennensis and the seat of the Praetorio-Praefectus or the supreame Roman Magistrate commanding Gaule Vnder the French it became an Earledome whereof were entituled the house of the Daulphins It is now an Archbishops sea and Presidialitie vpon the Rhosne the chiefe towne of Le Pais Viennois part of the Allobroges of Caesar Livie Strabo and others THE PARLIAMENT OF DIION COntaining the Dukedome of Burgundie with the little countries of Bresse Breugey Verromey and Gex in the yeares 1600 and 1601 partly conquered by Henry the fourth French king from Charles Duke of Savoy and partly receaued from him in exchange for the Marquisate of Salusses LA BRESSE c. THese were lately part of Savoy They lye betwixt the rivers of the Soasne and Rhosne where these grow straighter together proceeding towards their confluence They are bounded vpon the South and West with Daulphinie and Lionnois and vpon the other sides with Savoy and the Dukedome of Burgundie The country is champian fruitfull and pleasant commended for excellent wines The only place of note is Bourg en Bresse the chiefe towne of La Bresse defended with a strong citadell commanding the country La Bresse was part of the Segusiani before mentioned LA BOVRGONGNE LA Bourgongne or the Dukedome of Burgundie for thus it is distinguished from the other Burgundie which is the Countie hath vpon the South La Bresse and Charrolois vpon the West Bourbonois vpon the North Champaigne and vpon the East Savoy and the Free county of Burgundy The country is most pleasant fruitfull and happy affording plenty of most excellent wines Chiefer townes are Tournus a strong towne vpon the Soasne wherewith it is encompassed in a fertill soile abounding with most perfect wines Here flourisheth a rich Abbey castle-wise defended with strong walls and fortifications the chiefe of sundry other Monasteries of this Province and in Daulphinie Auvergne Poictou Bretaigne and other parts of France Beaulne vpon the river Bursoize seated in a plentifull and fat soile yeelding the best wines of the kingdome The towne is very strong besides its other defences secured with an impregnable castle built by king Lewis the twelfth In the country hereof farre immersed within darke thicke woods lyeth the great Monastery of Cisteaux founded in the yeare 1098 by Otho the second Duke of Burgundie the chiefe of some 2160 other Monasteries of both sexes in the Christian world besides the military orders of Calatrava Alcantara Avis and Montesa in Spaine subiect to the discipline and rule hereof Austun Augustodunum of Ptolemie and Mela and civitas Eduorum of Antoninus a Bishops sea and Bailliage giving the name to the particular countrie of Authunois seated vpon the river Arroux at the foot of the Mountaines of Cenis The towne now is meane chiefly beautified with some faire Churches which it yet sheweth left markes of its ancient greatnesse and splendour Chalon Cabullinum of Strabo Caballinum of Ptolemie Castrum Gaballionense of Antoninus and Cavillonium of Caesar a Bishops sea and a Bailliage vpon the Soasne Auxone vpon the Soasne Dijon a Bishops sea and the Parliament and chiefe citty of La Bourgongne vpon the rivers Suson and Ousche in a plain country most fruitfull in corne and wines The towne is large faire populous and strongly fortified containing 12 parishes the place of residence of the governour of the Province Without vpon the hills stand two strong castles the one whereof called La Talente is kept by a garrison of souldiers the better to secure the towne Nuys situated betwixt Dijon and Beaulne conjectured from the name to haue beene founded by the Nuithones a part of the ancient Burgundians Flavigny Semur the Bailliage of the hilly country of Auxois divided into the parts Le Bourg Le Don-Ion and Le Chasteau all three severally fenced with walls the two last whereof serue as strong Citadels to guard the rest mounted vpon steepe and precipitious rocks and cliffes wherewith they are environed Not farre from hence where is the village Alize stood sometimes the strong towne of Alesia the seat of warre of Vercingetorix and the Gaules against Caesar and the Romans Avalon Aballon of Antoninus then the station of the 16 Romane Legion These from Semur lye in the particular countrie of Auxois the Mandubij of
Caesar part of the Edui Bourbon-Lancy vpon the top of an high mountaine defended with a strong castle At the foot of the hill lyeth the lesser towne of S. Ligier affording medicinable Bathes both of hot and cold waters preferred by king Henry the Third before all others of the kingdome La Bourgongne with Lionnois anciently were the Hedui of Caesar Strabo and Mela the Aedui of Ptolemie and the Edui of Antoninus honoured by the Romans with the title of their Allies and Confederates the chiefe people of the nation of the Celtae contending for a long time with the Arverni and Sequani for the principalitie of the Gaules whose quarrells occasioned afterwards the conquest of Gaule Comata or of the further Gaule lying North of the Mountaines Cemmeni by Caesar the Romans Auxerre Antissiodorum of Antoninus in his Itinerary then the Mansion of the 22 Legion of the Romans and civitas Antisiodorum in his Catalogue of the citties of Gaule now a Bishops sea and Bailliage naming Le Pais Auxerrois Nevers Noviodunum of Caesar and Nivernium of Antoninus in his Itinerary and the way betwixt Augustodunum and Paris a strong towne vpon the Loire neere vnto the confluence thereof and of the river Allier the seat of the Dukes of Nevers and naming the particular country now called Nivernois These two townes are accounted in La Bourgongne but belong vnto the Resort of the Parliament of Paris Auxerre is numbred otherwise by Andre du Chesne amongst the townes of Champaigne CHARROLOIS THe country is little named thus from the towne of Charroles It is situated betwixt the rivers of the Loire and the Soasne having vpon the North the Dukedome of Burgundy vpon the West Bourbonois and Forest vpon the South Beau-jolois and Lionnois and vpon the East La Bresse It belonged anciently to the Dukes of Burgundie whose eldest sons were still named Earles of Charrolois With La Bourgongne surprised and detained by Lewis the Eleuenth and the succeeding French kings it was for a long time controversed betwixt them and the kings of Spaine heires of the house of Burgundy after long warres by king Henry the second following the agreement of the League of Cambraye restored to Philip the second king of Spaine It is now held by the house of Burgundy and Austria but vnder the fief of the French kings subiect in matters of iudicature to the Parliament of Dole in the County of Burgundy whither the inhabitants make their appeale BEARN LYing at the foot of the Pyrenaean Mountaines betwixt these and the countries of Begorre and Baionne named thus from the towne Benearnum of Antoninus now Orthes The soile is fat and rich as well amongst the mountaines as in the plaine country affording good pasturages and plenty of cattaile corne flaxe hempe butter cheese and in some parts perfect wines not yeelding to the best in France Here are likewise sundry springs of hot medicinable waters Chiefer townes are Pau the Parliament or supreame Court of iudicature of the country and the seate of the Princes before their vnion with France beautified with a stately Palace built by Henery d' Albret K. of Nauarre Lord of Bearn Lescar a Bishops sea the more auncient seat of the Princes remoued afterwards to Pau. Oleron âuro of Antoninus in his Itinerary and way betwixt Caesar-Augusta and Benearnum now a Bishops sea mounted on the toppe of an high hill in the more high and mountainous part of Bearn Orthes after Ios. Scaliger Benearnnm of Antoninus in his Itinerary and the way before mentioned and Ciuitas Beranensium and Benainas in his Catalogue of the citties and Provinces of Gaule and Benarnum of Gregory of Tours in his 9 booke giuing the name to the country Navarrins at the foot of the Pyrenaean Mountaines a well fortified towne The country of Bearn was part of the Province Nouem-populonia of Ant. Novempopulana of Rufus Festus and Novem-populi of Ammianus Marcellinus The Princes hereof are absolute Lords not subiect to the checke fief of others with the right of Nauarre not long since by Henry the fourth vnited in the house and succession of the French kings THE ILANDS OF FRANCE THe Ilands belonging to this continent and subiect to the Crowne of France are neither many or of any great note or worth In the sea Mediterranean lye the Iles d' Ere 's the Staechades of Ptolemy against Provenâce betwixt Friuls and Toulon Les Pomegues against Marseilles L' Anguillade against the mouth of the riuer Rhosne probably Blascon of Ptolemy Maguelone against the province of Languedoc Without the Straights in the Westerne Ocean the Ilands d' Oleron and de Re against Xaintogne and Rochelle Belle-Isle against Bretaigne and the towne of Vannes Here are likewise the Ilands of Iersay Garnsay and Alderney lying against Le Pais Constantin in Normandy appertaining to this account but subiect to the kings of Great Bretaigne being part of their ancient and hereditary Dutchy of Normandy and incorporated now with the Crowne of of England belonging to the relation and description of that kingdome OF THE STATE OF EVROPE The XI Booke COntaining the present bounds situation and qualitie of Germany The inhabitants Their Character or description languages religion Bishops and Cleargie The sacrilegious vsurpation and iniuries done to the Church by the Lay Princes The manner of the civill goverment The Prince His authority titles and maner of succession The King of the Romans The generall Diets and States of the Empire Their authority and power The Imperiall Courts and Circles A short survey of the imperfections and disorders of the vast vnweildie and ill-vnited body of the German Empire The parts or provinces subiect or more properly belonging to the Empire GERMANIE THE name of the Germans to omit other more vnlikely Etymologies Strabo deriveth from the Latin word Germani which signifieth brethren or men of the same kindred or of a like nature and disposition first giuen vnto them by the Romans in regard of their similitude with the neighbouring Gaules as in colour and shape of body so in maners and custome of living For the name otherwise in the time of Tacitus was but new and lately invented being anciently called only by the appellations of the many nations inhabiting the countrey The Land is bounded vpon the West with Switzerlandt France the Lowe Countries and with the part of the German Ocean intercepted betwixt the falls of the rivers Eems and Eydore vpon the North with Denmarke and the Sea Baltique vpon the East with Poland Prussen and Hungarie and vpon the South with the Alpes and Italie Chappuys accompteth the length hereof to bee 840. Italian miles measuring onely betwixt the Rhijn and the Wixel and the breadth from the towne of Brixen in Tirol vnto the Ocean at 745 of the same miles It lieth betwixt the 22 and 45 degrees of Longitude accompting from the Meridian by the Açores and the 45 20 60 and 54 48 60 degrees
of Northerne Latitude or betwixt some 51 minutes on this side of the 15 or middle paralel of the sixt clime where the longest day hath 15 houres and an halfe and the 19 minute beyond the 21 or middle paralel of the 9 clime where it hath 17 houres It is therefore wholy seated in the Northerne halfe-part of the Temperate Zone and is for this cause much colder then the more Southerne parts before described yet of a more liuely and healthie temperature and more potent for generation bringing forth men cattell and plants whereof it is well capable in farre more abundance and of greater strength and larger proportion then the other the fatall nursery of those numberlesse swarmes of barbarous nations overwhelming the Roman Empire and new peopling the provinces of the West The soile is very fruitfull the mountainous parts of the Alpes Schwartzwald Otten-wald and other wild reliques of the old Hercynian forest excepted The Country is large and exceedingly populous stored with infinite Cities the best and fairest for any one Province in the world what by meanes of the industrie of the inhabitants and through the commodity of the situation thereof standing in the heart and center of Europe the ordinary way of all the merchandise and riches of the neighbouring Provinces The more happy parts are the Southerne betwixt the river of Meine and the Alpes yeelding plenty of very excellent wines especially the tract of the Rhijn of which the other is destitute The Northerne is generally more plaine but worse inhabited and accompted lesse fruitfull chiefly towards the Wixell and the Sea Baltique yet abounding in corne with other of the East-lands the garner and storehouse of Holland and the Lowe Countries and in time of dearth of Italie Spaine and of other countries The chiefer commodities which are transported from hence are Corne and Wines whereof these growe onely in the Southerne parts the other more abundantly in the Northerne It aboundeth also with all sorts of mettals as of Iron Lead Brasse and of other baser sorts so of Silver which the mines of Meissen Bohemia and Tirol doe very plentifully yeeld Salt is here in a sufficient quantity as boiled out of Salt springs so minerall extracted out of the earth It affordeth also store of Saffron in the vpper Austria and Bavaria as it doth of woolls in the land of Hessen of extraordinary finesse for those transmarine regions The ancient inhabitants hereof were the Rhaeti Vindelici Norici with parts of the PaÌnonij possessing the whole tract exteÌded betwixt the Danow and the Alpes the Menapij Treveri Mediomatrices Lenci Vbij Eburones Nemeti Vangiones Triboci Raâraci and Sequani parts of Gaule Belgique and inhabiting the Westerne shore of the Rhijn the Germans contained anciently within the Rhijn the Danow the Wixel and the Ocean the Scâavi or Winithi succeeding in the left roomes of the Germans flitting into the Westerne Roman Provinces taking vp the moitie hereof contained betwixt the rivers Elb and Saltza the Wixel and the Sea Baltique the Huns Avares Lombards and Hungarians successiuely intruding amongst the Pannonij The rest of the Barbarians subdued and driuen out by this more strong and mighty nation the whole are now accompted and knowne only by the name of Germans The moderne Germans are commonly of a tall stature square and bigge by complection phlegmatique or rawe sanguine or where moisture hath the dominion over heat of haire yellow or light browne strong and thicke hauing great bones and much flesh with large ioints nerues and sinewes but for want of heat not so firmely knit neither abounding with such store of quicke and nimble spirits as might sufficiently weild so great a masse of body being for this cause of a dull and heavy disposition fitter to resist then execute and strong rather with a weighty sway of flesh then otherwise They are by nature plaine and honest simple without any mixture of deceipt haters of impostures and base dealing religious chast laborious constant stiffe or rather opinatiue and obstinate as suspitious of their owne weaknesse and hating to be circumvented rough or rather rude and vncivill in their carriage but nothing dangerous not notably giuen to any vice drunkennesse excepted common herevnto and to all the Northerne Nations not so much by ill habit and custome as by naturall inclination caused whither by a sympathie of their moister bodies or through a vehement appetite of their hotter stronger digesting and throat-scorching stomackes intended by their cold In handy-crafts and mechanicall inventions they haue alwaies much excelled the first inventers of Gunnes Gun-powder Printing Clocks strange water-works and other wittie devises to the no lesse benefit then admiration of the world In warres at this day they are not so well accompted firme and constant in their order but slowe and heavy better to receaue then to giue a charge and to fight a battaile in the open field then to assault a Town the ordinary warfare of those times fearefull dull and for this cause against dangers often mutinous as loath to haâard subiect to disrout by false alarums and sudden feares and being once broken not easily brought to rally and gather head againe The languages here spoken are the French in Savoy Lorraine Luick and the Free county of Burgundie the Sclavonian amongst the Bohemians and Moravians and in some parts of Lausâits about the Elb and the High Dutch common in a maner to the whole province What was the ancient Religion of the nation see Tacitus in his description hereof The first who here preached the Gospell was S t Thomas surnamed Didimus if Dorothaus may be credited an author somewhat ancient but whose truth hath alwaies beene suspected The Magdeburgenses in their first Century and 2 booke and chapter muster vp S t Egistus one of the 70 Disciples of our blessed Saviour preaching at Bardewick vpon the river Elmenow nere Lunenburg S t Lucius of Cyrene in Rhaetia and Vindelicia S t Mark at Laureacum amongst the Norici S t Crescens at Ments S t Clemens at Mets and S t Maternus and Eucharius at Colen and Triers with others from the relations of Henricus de Erphordia Aventinus the Liues of the Bishops of the Tungri and some Histories of the Saints later authors or vncertaine and not backed with the authorities of more ancient Irenaeus of of much better authority liuing in the raigne of the Emperour Antoninus Verus and yeare 170 in his 1 booke and 3 chap. contra Haereses maketh mention of the German Churches but without naming their Apostles That Christianity during those primitiue times had taken good root in the parts lying without the Rhijn wee more certainely gather from the Catalogue and names of Bishops in the first Councell of Arles held about the yeare 326 and in the raigne of Constantine the Great where we finde mention of Maternus Bishop of Colen and Agritius of Trier but more manifestly from the Councell of Colen had in the
wasted consumed replenished now with sundry cities and townes are at this day Schwartzwald in ãâã in the Dukedome of Wirtenberg before mentioned Otten-wald in the Palatinate betwixt the riuers Neccar the Maine Wester-wald nere vnto the Rhijn and the towne of Cobolentz betweene Franken-landt and Hessen Speysshartz further vp in Francken-landt betwixt Wârtzburg and Bamberg Steyger-wald in Duringen Duringen-waldt vpon the mountaines of Bohemia towards the vpper Palatinate Behaimerwaldt vpon the same hills towards the towne of Passaw the Danow Passawer-waldt vpon the same mountaines towards Marrheren Der Scheid in Lusatz Spondawer-heid Rattenawer-heid Galber-heyd and Pomerisch-heid in Oostenreich Freistetterwaldt and Koningwiser-waldt in Bavaria Heinerdoch Grien-waldt and Zeller waldt in the country of Brunswijck Hartzwaldt Solinger-waldt with others wherewith this rough country is yet wel stored replenished MARTIANA These were the woods couering the hills Abnobi from their darke shadines called now Schwartz-wald or the Black wood BACENIS This was the same with the wood Semana of Ptolemie Pirckheââerus interpreteth it to be Duringer-waldt GABRETA This now after Montanus is Behaimer-waldt or rather more generally all the woods of the Mountaines Sudetae towards the West and North. LVNA This is Passawer-waldt after the same authour or the woods of the Sudetae towards Passaw and the South The RIVERS Out of those Forests and Mountaines issue the Rivers The chiefest hereof and whereinto the most part of the rest are disburdened are the Rhijn the Danow Eems Weser Elve Oder and the Wixel The RHIIN This ariseth out of the Alpes in two small rivulets or torrents whose heads are distant about a daies iourney a sunder whereof the neerer called by the Dutch the Vorder Rhijn sourceth out of the hills of the Lepontij and the Mountaine Luckmanier the further named the Hinder Rhijn out of the Alpes of the Rhaeti and the Mountaine Der Vogel These two meeting together about a Dutch mile from Chur of the Grisons are afterwards continued in one chanell towards the North by the famous citties of Constance Basil Spire Worms Mentz and Colen encreasing still by the way with the additions of sundry other great rivers vnto the sort of Schenken-schans in the land of Cleue and confines of Gelderlandt where againe divided then encompassing Holland Vtreicht and Gelderland vnder other namâs it is emptied into the river Maes and the Zuider Zee The maine Chanells of the Rhijn by which this great river was disburdened into the Ocean were in the time of Iulius Caesar the Wael and the Rhijn whereof this latter passing then by Lugdunum Batavorum now Leyden fell into the Ocean at the place where now is Catwijck in Holland with the other branch making the Iland of the Batavians of Tacitus In the next raigne of the Emperour Augustus Drâsââ Germanicus father to the Imperour Claudius then Lieutenant of the warres of Germany to emptie keepe in the fuller chanell of the Rhijn or of the more Northerne branch threatning an invndation of the subject Moorish countries drewe from it the dreane called afterwards from hence Fossae Drusinae now the Ysel Not long after in the raigne of the Emperour Vespasian Civilis the Batavian rebelling against the Romans more strongly to entrench and fortifie himselfe against that potent enimie levelling the banks made by Drusus to keepe in the better the fuller water of the Rhijn or Middle branch let the same loose towards the Wael and the coast of Gaule whether for the lower situation of that part of the countrie it then naturally inclined leauing after this for its greater part its ancient current and wearing the chanell since called the Leck Since this time as at this day the Rhijn hath beene conveyed into the Ocean by foure branches or chanells of the Wael before named from the first division hereof at Schnken-schans continued through Gelderlandt by Nimmengen Tiel and Bommel vntill at the Castle of Lovestain it looseth its name in the Maes of the Rhijn from the same division at Schenken-schans extended likewise through Gelderlandt by Huessen Arnhem and Wageningen vnto Duerstede where the maine river being diverted by the Lecke with a small current it is continued by Vtreicht and through Holland vnto Leyden where leauing this name and stopped by the intervening sandie downes betwixt this the sea vnder another name of the Vliet it is turned towards the South at Sluys a little village against Brill falling into the Maes of the Lecke into the which the Rhijn diverteth at Duerstede by the townes of Culenborch Vianen and Schoonhoven in the Provinces of Vtreicht and Holland carried into the Maes at a little towne called Crimpten betwixt Dort and Rotterdam and of the Ysel drawne from the Rhijn neere Arnhem in Gelders and by the townes of Zutphen and Deventer betwixt Gelderlandt and Over-Ysel receaued into the Zââ der Zee or the sea of Amsterdam at Campen Chiefer rivers receaued hereinto are from the coast of Germany the Neccar arising in ãâã wald neere Rotweil and through the countries of Wirtenberg and of the Lower Palatinate tooke in at Manheim below Heidelberg the Maine out of the Mountaine Fichtelberg through Franckenlandt and by the townes of Bamberg and Wurtzburg receaued in belowe Francfurt the Ruer arising in Westphalen and flowing hereinto at Duisburg in Cleueland the Lippe arising not far from Paderborn in Westphalen by the Castle of Lippe and other obscurer places emptied herein at the towne of Wesel from the side of France or Gaule the Aar issuing out of the Alpes of the Lepontij neere vnto the hill of S. Gothard and through Switzerlandt and the Lakes Brientzer and Thuner Seâs and by the townes of Bern and Solothurn discharged herein to nere Waldshut the Russ out of the Mountaine S. Gothard through Switzerlandt and the Lakes Waldstet and Lucerner-sees carried into the Aar at the towne of Bruck the Limat out of the Alpes of the Grisons through Switzerlandt and the Lakes Walen and Zurich Sees receaued into the Aar nere vnto the confluence thereof and of this river the Ill out of Sungow neere vnto the towne of Altkirch by the townes of Mulhausen Einsheim and Schlestat in Sungow and Elsatz after the receipt of almost infinite lesser rivulets descending from the mountainous ridge of the Vauge falling hereinto a little below Strasburg and the Moselle arising out of the Mountaine Vauge at the confines of Lorraine and of the Free country of Burgundie and through Lorraine and the countrie of Triers by the citties Toul Metz and Treves disburdened hereinto at Cobolentz The DANOW This river springeth in Schwartzwald at a little towne belonging to the Earles of Furstenberg called Don-Eschingen in a plainer situation the hill vnder which it riseth being the Church-yard of the Village not exceeding 16 cubits
where lie the Bishoprickes of Munster Paderborn Breme and Hildesheim with Engern and the Earledome of Ravensperg The Laccobardi Dulingâ Teâtonari Avarpi The Longi-mani and Longi-Didâni where now ãâã in ãâã The Calucones The Banochaemae inhabiting after Pirckhermerus about Cottowitz and Dresen The Batini Corconti Luti-Buri The Sidones now the Dukedome of Oppolen The Cogni The Visburgij after Pirckhermerus the part of Morauia about Olmuntz The Nertereanes after Pirckhermerus with the Casuari and Danduti coÌtaining now the Earledome of Henneberg the countries Puchen and Ron the townes of Smalcald Koberg Egra and others The Danduti The Tubanti after Pirckhermerus now the country Essfeld and the wood Hartz The Turiochâmae The Curiones containing after Pirckhermerus with the Chaetuori Parmae Campi now the Lower Austria where lie the townes of Krems Znaem and Niclaspurg The Chaetuori Parmae Campi Teracatriae and Racatae The Baemi encompassed with the wood Hercynian containing then the Marcomanni and inhabiting now the countrie of Bohemia In these parts dwelt sometimes a remainder of the vanquished Boij of the Gaules Cisalpine of Italy after some abode here expulsed hence before the time of my author by the Marcomanni leaving notwithstanding here their name and memoriall of their dwelling the people being called here Bâmi by Ptolemy as was their country Boiemum by Tacitus by Paterculus Boiohâmium and now after sundry changes of inhabitants Bohemia Pliny addeth the Vindili the Vândalij of Tacitus the Vandâli of Cassiodorus Ingaevones Istaevones and Hermiones with the Peâcini being the fiue generall all parts or nations whereinto he distributeth the whole country containing sundry lesser people The Burgundiones part of the Vindili after Ph. M. adioining to the sea Baltique and containing the parts of the Dukedomâs of Mecklembarg and Pomeren where stand the townes of Rostoch and Sând In the raigne of the Emperour Valentiâian the first these leaving that their ancient habitation to the number of fowresoare thousand fighting men descended to the Rhijn and borders of Gaule received shortly afterwards into Gaule by Stilico in the raigne of the Emperour Honorius giving there the name vnto the people and country of Burgundy Strabo addeth the ãâ¦ã whose interpretations we finde not The Ilands belonging to this continent were after Ptolemy those of the Saxones distant 750 sladia from the moââth of the river Albis three named Alociae lying about the ãâã Chersonesââ and fower called the Standiae situated towards the East of the Chersonese of which the three lying next vnto the Chersonese were lesser Ilands The fourth standing more Easterly more properly named Sâandia was of very large extent seated thwart of the riuer Vistula Solinus nameth this last the Ilând Scandinavia the biggest after his accompt of the German Ilands It containeth now the kingdomes of Sweathlandt and Norwaie with Schonen and Hallandâ belonging vnto Denmarke by later and more exact discoueries found to ioyne vnto the continent Besides these Mela maketh mention of the seauen Hemodes situated then in the bay Codanus coÌtaining now the ilands of DeÌmarke lying in the mouth of the Sundt The greatest and the most fruitfull hereof he nameth the iland Codanonia most probably now Zealandt the royall seat and residence of the kings of Denmarke from whence most probably and the Baye Codanus in succeeding times begun first and was occasioned the name of the Danes A chiefe cause of so great differences and defects wee haue found here in the interpretations of the many German Nations hath beene the auncient rudenes of the country being without citty or ciuill habitation by which as with more certaine landmarkes remaining to posterity they might afterwards be distinguished and knowne We adde the sauagenes of the people not safely to be trauailed amongst and conuersed withall by strangers in danger still of their cruelty and vnnaturall sacrifices We may adde againe their often flittings as each nation had power and will to kill to driue out an other and to remoue into their voide places These during the Roman greatnes had onely the fortune not to be enthralled to the bondage hereof endangered once by Drusus in the raigne of Caesar Augustus but freed by the victory of Arminius and the death of Varus and his Legions neglected afterwards as a people for their valour vnconquerable or not worth the conquest in regard of their pouerty or through a satiety of that Empire state ouerburdened with prouinces solicitous to keepe what they had gotten and not ouer-greedy of more for this cause in regard of their restles and vndaunted ãâã pâun'd in with most powerfull garrisons armies hereof consisting in the raigne of the Emperour Tiberiuâ of twelue Legions with their wings and aides whereof eight attended the shore of the Rhijn and fower that of the Danow by meanes of their continuall alarums and schirmishes herewith accompted the most warlicke and best experienced souldiers that common-wealth had Towards the waine of the RomanâEmpire as after the same was expired those auncient names of inhabitants before mentioned and set downe being by little and little worne out and quite extinguished through their fights and butcheries amongst themselues their transmigrations into forraine countries their affection and vnions into new names and the flittings and invasions of the Sarmatiâns and more Eastârne people the country including Pannonia Rhaetia and Noricum shortly after confounded in the name and accompt hereof became peopled with 13 for the most part different names of the Saxons Almans French Thâringians Boioarians Hunnes Lombards Avâres Hungarianâ Daââs Norâegians Sâethidi and Solaeves whose originall and whole fortunes and of the moderne kingdomes and states issuing from them wee are in the next place to relate beginning with the Saxons The SAXONS Amongst other more vnlikely Etymologies some deriue the name hereof from a short kinde of weapon they vsed called in their language Saxa Others from the Saci a people of Asia remembred by Herodotus Xenophon and Pliny and with the Getae Daci and other Barbarous nations remouing into these Westerne parts Others from the Sassones a people in the North part of Asia mentioned by Ptolâmie which name of all the rest suiteth best with the present now called in their language Sasses and their country Sassen or Sachsân I rather thinke that the name is first and ancient without any knowne derivation as were those other names of the Dutch people before mentioned Their first mention we finde in Ptolemie who liued about the raigne of the Emperour Antoninus Pius placed as is before set downe In Histories we first read of them in the raigne of the Emperour Diocleââââ with the French infesting then the Sea-coast of Gaule Belgicke and Armorique Afterwards wee againe heare of them in the raigne of Constantius and Iulianus by Zosimus in his third booke where hee giueth them the chiefe place for strength hardinesse and valour aboue the rest of the Barbarians of those parts
Brabant Otho and Iohn Lantgraues of Hessen sonnes to Henry surnamed the Infant Henry and Lewes Lantgraues of Hessen sons to Otho Herman Lantgraue of Hessen sonne to Lewis Lewis surnamed the Milde Lantgraue of Hessen sonne to Herman He added to the house of the Lantgraues the Earledomes of Zigenheim and Nidda Henry and Lewes Lantgraues of Hessen son to Lewes the milde This Henry became likewise Earle of Catzenelbogen having marryed Anne daughter vnto Philip the last Earle William the Elder and William surnamed the Midle Lantgraues of Hessen sonnes to Lewes distinguished thus from William surnamed the younger son to their vnckle Henry Philip Lantgraue of Hessen and sole heire of the house son to William surnamed the Midle famous in the Protestant warres detained prisoner by the Emperour Charles the fift freed by Maurice Duke Electour of Saxony He lastly added to his house the Earledome of Catzen-elbogen formerly adiudged by the Emperour to the Earles of Nassau giving vnto the Earles for composition sixe hundred thousand crownes and the Earledome of Dietz reserving notwithstanding the title William Lewes Philip and George Lantgraues of Hessen sonnes to Philip. Maurice son to William and Lewes of Darmstadt sonto George Lantgraues of Hessen at this present THE BOIOARIANS TO finde out the originall of this nation we are first briefly to set down the ancient seat progresse flittings storie of the Boij from whom the best authours deriue if not their descent yet their name The Boij to let passe the dreames of Lazius and Aventinus drawing them I know not by what waies from Asia and the Armenians were a people of the Gaules beyond the Alpes Pliny in the fourth booke of his Naturall history and 19. chapter maketh mention of a people of this name inhabiting in his time part of Gaule Lugdunensis containing after moderne interpreters the country now called Burbonois But whether these were some left remainders of the first Boij it is vncertaine It is more probable that they were the remainder of the Boij following the Helvetians in their warres against Caesar and the Romanes after their overthrow at the request of the Hedui placed in their country In that great disbourdment of the Gaules in the raigne of Ambigatus king of the Celtae and of Tarquinius Priscus king of Rome these first Boij amongst other people followed Bellovesus into Italy seating themselues betwixt the Mountaine Apennine and the river Po where for many hundred yeares they continued famous for their sundry battles fought with the Romanes although most commonly with their losse In the 21. booke of Livy and towardes the beginning of the second Punique warre we heare of them rebelling against and invading the Romane country about Mutina In the 32 booke themselues invaded and scattered by the Consul Minutius In the 33 booke vnder their king Corolamus killing 3 thousande of the army of the Consul Marcellus subdued shortly after by the same Consul and by his Colleage L. Furius Purpureo In the 35 booke slaine in a great battle at Mutina by L. Cornelius Merula to the number of 14. thousand In the 36. booke in an other great fight overcom'd and slaine by P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica according to Valerius Antias his computation herein to aboue 32 thousand wholy submitting themselues after this overthrow vnto the mercy of this enimie and amercyed with the losse of halfe their country After this their memory in Italie languisheth and dies driven from hence after Strabo in his 5. booke beyond the Alpes amongst the Taurisci and towards the Danow but without setting downe the expresse time of their flitting Most probably this hapned betwixt the second Punicke warre about which time fell out these their affaires with the Romanes and the warres of the Cimbri whom in the 7. booke of the same authour we read in their passage towards Italie setting vpon the Boij then inhabiting the wood Hercynian and to haue beene repulsed by them From these scattered troupes of the Boij we find fower several colonies thus named to haue descended inhabiting within the Great Germany or the neighbouring parts therevnto if not rather all these were but one company by meanes of their sundry misfortunes and flittings seeming diverse 1. The Boij mentioned by Caesar in the first booke of his Commentaries of the warres of Gaule seated amongst the Norici and ioining with the Helvetians in their warres against Caesar after their overthrow planted by him in the country of the Hedui at the entreaty hereof 2. The Boij mentioned by Strabo in his 5. booke dwelling amongst the Taurisci and vtterly extirpated by the Daci 3. The Boij mentioned by Strabo in his 7. booke but without naming their place consumed and rooted out by Baeribista king of the Getae whose left country most likely was that Deserta Boiorum Regio of Pliny in the 3. booke of his Naturall History 4. And the Boij mentioned by Tacitus in his booke de Moribus Germanorum dwelling beyond the wood Hercynian driven out succeeded vnto by the Marcomanni leaving notwithstanding their name vnto their left seat called from hence by Tacitus Boiemum by Paterculus Boïohaemum and at this day Bohemia From these last Boij or rather from the Marcomanni inhabiting their left roomes Beatus Rhenanus conjectureth the name and nation of the Boioarians to haue descended from their country Boiemum of Tacitus named by Ptolemy the Baemi afterwards by long corruption not vnprobably the Boioarij in the waine of the Roman Empire and the generall flittings of the Barbarous nations removing more nere towards the Danow and the Romane frontires amongst the Narisci and Hermunduri consenting and ioining with them in their common name The first expresse name of the Boioarij wee finde in the raigne of Clovys the Great king of the French in Gregorie de Tours Aymonius Vrspergensis with other French and Dutch authors for more ancient authority we haue not vnder their king Adalgerio aiding the Almans in that their great battle at Tolbiacum against the Frenchmen partakers of their overthrow and French subiection Their seat then was that of the Hermunduri and Norisci before mentioned inhabiting altogether beyond the Danow and containing now the country called Nortgow or the Vpper Palatinat with Voitlandt Theodo son to Adalgerio their first Duke about the yeare 508 and the 17. yeare of Anastasius Emperour of the East passing over the river Danow by the aide of the Frenchmen and the association of sundry other barbarous people tooke in the second Rhaetia or Vindilicia with part of Noricum subduing and driving out the Romanes extending by this meanes their dominion and the Dutch name and language as farre as the Alpes and Italy confining vpon the South with Gaule Cisalpine possessed then by the Ostrogothes vpon the West with the riuer Lech and the Almans vpon the East with the riuer Ens and the Avares and vpon the North with the Sorabi or the Sclaves inhabiting Meissen They comprehended now besides Nortgow
the Rhijn Lewis the first Duke of Bavaria son to Otho Otho the second son to Lewis the first Marrying vnto Gertrude sole daughter vnto Henry Count Palatine of the Rhijn he added to his house the Palatinat Electorship of the Rhijn created Paltzgraue and Electour by the Emperour Fredericke the second Henry Duke of Bavaria and Count Palatine of the Rhijn sonne to Otho the second Lewis the second Duke of Bavaria and Count Palatine of the Rhijn sonne to Otho the second and brother vnto Henry Lewis the third Duke of Bavaria sonne to Lewis the second Hee was elected Roman Emperour and deceased in the yeare 1347. His elder brother Rodulph had for his share the Palatinate of the Rhijn and Nortgow or the vpper Palatinate together with the title of Electour the founder of the house of the present Paltzgraues and Electours Stephen Duke of Bavaria sonne to the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria His brothers William and Albert were successiuely Earles of Haynault Hollandt and Zealandt and Lords of West-Frieselandt Lewis another brother succeeded in the Marquisate and the Electourall dignity of Brandenburg Stephen of Ingolstadt Iohn of Munchen and Fridericke of Landshut named thus from such parts of the Dukedome they possessed Dukes of Bavaria sonnes to Stephen the first Ernest Duke of Bavaria son to Iohn of Munchen Albert surnamed the Godly sonne to Ernest. Albert the second son to Albert the first William sonne to Albert the second Albert the third sonne to William William sonne to Albert the third Maximilian and Albert sonnes to William the second Dukes of Bavaria in the yeare 1610. The rest of those who haue borne the title of Dukes of Bavaria and haue deceased without issue or not continued the house in regard of our promised methode wee omit Hereof were sometimes parts the Dukedomes of Steirmark Karnten and Earledome of Tirol with part of Austria whose relations follow THE DVKEDOME OF AVSTRIA THis State was first occasioned vpon the warres of the Hungarians who vexing Germanie with continuall excursions and alarums during the raignes of the Emperours Lewis the fourth Conrade Henry the first were the cause that there were ordained by these Princes in the border of the Empire betwixt this enimie and the Bavarians certaine limitary prefects to defend that frontiere from Oosten-reich or the Easterne kingdome by which name Germany was then distinguished from France of whose limit they were Guardians called then the Marquesses of Oosten-reich and by Latin writers corruptly Austrasia and Austria becomming afterwards haereditary and deriving this their title and name to the country now thus called accruing vnto them by their conquests and winnings from the Hungarians and by their after encroachments vpon the Dukes of Bavaria Vnto the Princes of this familie the most potent at this day through the Christian world are now subiect the Kingdomes of Spaine of the Indies Naples Sicilie Bohemia and Hungary the great Dukedomes of Milan Schlesi Steirmarke Karnten and Krain the Marquisates of Lausnitz and Marheren the Earledomes of Burgundie and Tirol Brisgow Sungâw the vpper Elsatz the greatest part of the Low Countries together with the kingdome of Germanie and the Empire of the Romans They were first as before stiled Marquesses then Dukes and now lastly Archdukes Their order and succession follow Leopold surnamed the illustrious sonne to Henry Earle of Bamberg descended from the Dukes of Schwaben the first Marquesse of Austria deriving the title and honour hereof to his ofspring and posterity the former after the custome of those times being only but such Leiftenants or Deputies of the Emperours created by the Emperour Henry the first about the yeare 928. Henry the first sonne to Leopold the Illustrious Albert sonne to Henry the first Ernest sonne to Albert. Leopold the second sonne to Ernest. Leopold the third sonne to Leopold the second Leopold the fourth sonne to Leopold the third Henry the second sonne to Leopold the fourth Marquesse of Austria and Duke of Bavaria He was the first Duke of Austria and added to the name and account hereof the country betwixt the rivers Ens and Inn giuen vnto him by the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa in lieu of the Dukedome of Bavaria adiudged from him vnto Henry surnamed the Lion Duke of Saxonie Leopold the fift Duke of Austria brother to Henry and sonne to Leopold the fourth Hee most iniuriously detained prisoner Richard the first king of England in his voyage homewards out of the Holy Land suffering shipwrack vpon the coast of Istria and surprised travelling disguised through his country Hee added to the house of Austria the Dukedome of Steirmark purchased from Ottacarus the last Duke with the mony gotten by the ransome of the king of England Fredericke the first Duke of Austria sonne to Leopold the fift His elder brother Leopold succeeded in the Dukedome of Steirmarck He deceased without heires of his body Leopold the sixt eldest sonne to Leopold the fift and brother to Fredericke the first Duke of Austria and Steirmarck Fredericke the second Duke of Austria and Steirmarck sonne to Leopold the sixt Hee deceased sans issue in whom failed the line masculine of Leopold the Illustrious the two Provinces of Austria and Steirmarck becomming after this vsurped by stranger families Ottocarus sonne to Wenceslaus the first king of Bohemia by the pretended right of his wife Margaret daughter to Leopold the sixt succeeding in both Dukedomes Hee became likewise seazed of the countries of Karnten Krain and Marca Trevisana sold by Vlric their last Prince Overmatched by the greater power of the Emperour Rodulph the first hee quitted vnto him and the Empire all these his new got possessions vpon a new quarrell not long after slaine by him in battle at the riuer of Marckh Rodulph the first Emperour of the Romans and king of Germany by right of warre of the Empire Lord of Austria Steirmarck Karnten Krain and Marca Trevisana gotten from Ottocarus In the yeare 1283 by consent of the estates of the Empire assembled in a Diet at Auspurg hee divided these countries and other his hereditary possessions amongst his two sonnes Albert Rodulph and Meinard Earle of Tirol his brother in law whereof Albert the elder brother had Austria Steirmarck and Krain Rodulph Argow the vpper Elsatz and other peeces in Schwaben the proper inheritance of the house of Habspurg with the title of Duke of Schwaben and Meinard Karnten and Marca Trevifana Albert the first eldest sonne to the Emperour Rodulph the first Duke of Austria Steirmarck and Krain of the familie of Habsping created in the yeare 1283. After the decease of his father hee was elected Emperour of the Romans and king of Germanie Hee was slaine by Iohn sonne to his brother Rodulph Duke of Schwaben whose guardian hee had beene in his minoritie discontented with him for detaining his inheritance from him Rodulph created the first Archduke in a Diet held at Nurenberg Frederick the third Leopold the seauenth Henry the third Otho surnamed the
Mauritius miserably vexing and afflicting the Romane provinces Their dwelling during this their first mention was altogether in Sarmatia beyond the Ister with the Antae coasting along the greatest part of the shore thereof and thwarting vpon the other side of that river the countries of Illyricum and Thrace Iornandes who lived in the raigne of Iustinian the first nameth them then a part of the populous nation of the Winidae Their name and accompt being communicated afterwards to all the rest of the Sarmatians and these after the custome of other barbarous nations swarming into neighbouring countries they overspread in a short time the whole Easterne moitie of Europe extending from the river Tanais the Euxine sea Westwards as farre as the river Elb in Germany and Southwards from the sea Baltique and the Frozen Ocean vnto the Mountaines of the Alpes Haemus besides the whole Sarmatia comprehending Mysia Dardania Illyricum and Dalmatia with part of Pannonia now the Russes Muscovites Hungarians Polonians Moldavians Walachians Transylvanians Bulgarians Rascians Servians Croatians and Sclavonians particularly so called all descended from and speaking their language togither with one halfe part of the ancient Germany contained betwixt the river Wixel and the rivers Saltza and the Elb the occasion of this discourse When these first disbourded into the continent of Germany cannot be defined out of any approved authours Most probably with Becanus this hapned presently vpon or shortly after the departure of the Almans Burgundians Boioarians and other people of the Suevians towards the South and the Romane confines whose left or ill inhabited roomes they tooke vp We first finde them here named in the raigne of Clotarius the second king of the Frenchmen agreeing with the raigne of Heraclius Emperour of the East vpon occasion of one Samo a Frenchman by birth chosen king of the Scalves Winidi They comprehended the whole North-east moity hereof divided from the rest of Germany by a line drawne from the towne of Stargard vpon the sea Baltique vnto the river of Elb about Hamburg parting them from the Saxons beyond the Elb the river Elb from Hamburg vnto the meeting thereof with the river Saltza dividing them from the Saxons Ostphali the river Saltza parting them from the Thuringians and the mountaines of Bohemia from the Boioarians They contained here at this day the Dukedomes of Schlesi Mecklenburg Pomeren and Lawenburg the Marquisates of Meissen Lausnitz and Marheren the Midle and New Marches of Brandenburg Saxony about Wittenberg Wagerlandt the kingdome of Bohemia with parts of Poland and Hungary They were divided into foure generall names or nations the Winithi Bohemians Moravians and Poles whereof in order THE WINITHI THese with the Winidae Winidi Vendi Vindae Winuli and Heneti for all those names we finde were but the corrupt languages of the ancient Veneti or Venedae accounted by Ptolomie amongst the nations of the Sarmatae The more exact bounds hereof after their descent into Germany were vpon the North the sea Balticke intercepted betwixt the towne of Stargard the river Wixel vpon the West a line drawne from the towne of Stargard vpon the sea Baltique vnto the river Elb or Hamburg the part of the Elb taken from Hamburg vnto the meeting of that river with the Saltza together with the river Saltza dividing them from the Saxons and Thuringians vpon the South the Mountaines of Bohemia and vpon the East the riuer Wixel and Poland They comprehended the sundry names and people of the Wagrij containing now Wagerland part of Holstein the Obotriti Polabi Linguones Warnani Kircani Circipani Redarij and Tholenzi now the Dukedomes of Mecklenburg and Lawenburg the Wiltzi now Pomeren on this side of the river of Odera the Pomerani the part now of Pomeren betwixt the rivers Odera and Wixel the Rani or Rugiani now the Iland Rugen the Helveldi Leubuzi Wilini Stoderani and Brizani now the Middle and New Marches of Brandenburg and the Sorabi containing now Meissen and Lausnitz Their gouerment whilst that they were a free people was vnder sundry Princes Their Religion was Gentilisme maintained with great stiffenesse and hatred to Christianity vntill their subjection or rather extirpation by the Dutch After long wars with the neighbouring Saxons sundry revolts and much obstinacie they were by the raigne of the Emperour Frederick Barbarossa at length totally hereby subdued their country being planted with new Dutch Colonies accounted afterwards part of Saxonie containing at this day besides some lesser states the Marquisates of Meissen Brandenburg Lausnitz the Dukedomes of Mecklenburg Lawenburg and Pomeren whose beginnings and fortunes vnto our times follow THE MARQVISATE OF MEISSEN THe estate hereof was first occasioned about the yeare 930 by the Emperour Henry the first vpon his conquest of the Sorabi building the cittie Meissen and after the policy then of the Dutch Empire appointing there a Limenarck or Marques to guard that frontire against the Poles and other neighbouring Sclaves becomming afterwards hereditarie and giving the title and name to the whole limit or border The first Marques was one Bruno descended from Witichind king of the Saxons appointed by the Emperour Henry the first Vnto him succeeded Ridacus Earle of Mersburg vnto whom Echard succeeded son to Gunter Earle of Ostland the first prince or vsu-fructuary and proprietarie Marques by the gift of the Emperour Otho the third the former being only such deputies of the Emperours commaunding in nature of Lord Marchers with vs. The order of the Marqueses continuing the house from more certaine and cleare times follow Conrade Marques of Landsberg and Lusatz created Marques of Meissen by the Emperour Henry the fift He deceased in the yeare 1156. Otho the first surnamed the rich son to Conrade the first Theodoric son to Otho the first He marryed vnto Iudith daughter to Herman Lantgraue of Duringen Henry son to Theodoric and Iudith daughter to Herman Lantgraue of Duringen Henry the last Lantgraue deceasing without issue he succeeded by right from his mother in the Lantgraue-ship of Duringen and the Palatinate of Saxony continued ever since in his house Albert Marques of Meissen and Lantgraue of Duringen son to Henry Frederick the first son to Albert. Fredericke the second son to Fredericke the first Fredericke the third son to Fredericke the second Fredericke the fourth Marques of Meissen and Lantgraue of Duringen son to Fredericke the third He was created Electour and Duke of Saxony by the Emperour Sigismond The succeeding Marqueses of Meissen and Lantgraues of Duringen wee haue continued in the order of the Duke-Electours of Saxony THE MARQVISATE OF BRANDENBVRG IT hath beene so called from the towne of Brandenburg situated vpon the river Havel sometimes the chiefe towne of the country and the seat of the Marqueses The Emperour Henry the first before mentioned having wonne that citty from the bordering Heneti or Sclaves first ordained the Marquisate to affront and keepe in that enemie It encreased
afterwardes to its present extent and greatnesse by the dayly winnings and encroachings of the Marqueses vpon the Sclaves The Marqueses like vnto the other Princes of Germany were at the first but such officers of the Emperours By the free grace hereof they became hereditary Princes and Electours of the Empire which honour they still retaine Their order and succession follow Sigifrid Earle of Ringelheim the first Marques set over this border about the yeare 927 by the Emperour Henry the first Gero appointed by the Emperour Otho the first Bruno Earle of Within appointed by the same Emperour Hugh son to Bruno appointed by the Emperour Otho the third Sigard brother to Hugh appointed by the same Emperour About this time the Marqueses began to be Electours Theodoric son to Sigard driven out by Mistivoius prince of the Sclaves Obotriti The Sclaves beaten out Vdo the first Earle of Soltwedel by the gift of the Emperour Conrade the second Vdo the second son to Eudo the first He was proscribed by the Emperour Henry the fourth conspiring against him with Rodulph Duke of Schwaben His country was given and seazed vpon by Primislaus king of the Obotriti Albert surnamed Vrsus prince of Anhalt after the decease of Primislaus king of the Obotriti created Marques and Electour of Brandenburg by the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa He much augmented and encreased the Marquisate by his great conquests vpon the Sclaves and his plantation of Dutch colonies in their forsaken and vninhabited countries Otho the first son to Albert surnamed Vrsus His brother Bernard was created Electour and Duke of Saxony by the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa succeeding vnto Duke Henry surnamed the Lion Otho the second Electour and Marques of Brandenburg son to Otho the first He deceafed without issue Albert the second Electour and Marques of Brandenburg brother to Otho the second Iohn the first son to Albert the second Iohn the second son to Iohn the first He deceased without surviving issue Conrade the first Electour and Marques of Brandenburg brother to Iohn the second Iohn the third son to Conrade the first He dyed without issue Waldemar the first brother to Iohn the third He dyed without issue male Waldemar the second son to Henry surnamed with land brother to Waldemar the first and Iohn the third Of this prince likewise wee finde no heires Iohn the fourth brother to Waldemar the second He died without issue the last Marques and Electour of Brandenburg of the family of Anhalt Lewis son to the Emperour Lewis of Bauaria created by his father Marques and Elector of Brandenburg the house of Anhalt being extinguished in Iohn the fourth Desirous of ease troubled with the impostures of a false Waldemar he resigned over his right to his brother Lewis surnamed the RomaÌ Lewis surnamed the RomaÌ son to the Emperour Lewis of Bauaria He draue out the CouÌterfeit Waldemar deceased without heires of his Body Otho the third Electour Marques of Brandenburg son to the Emperour Lewis of Bauaria and brother to the two former Leweses He sould the Marquisate and country of Brandenburg for 200000 duckats of Hungary vnto the Emperour Charles the fourth Wenceslaus Marques and Elector of Brandenburg and afterwards Emperour of the Romans and king of Bohemia by the gift of his father the Emperour Charles the fourth Sigismond sonne to the Emperour Charles the fourth and brother to Wenceslaus Emperour of the Romans king of Bohemia and Hungary and Marques and Electour of Brandenburg The better to furnish himselfe for his warres against the rebellious Hungarians and Charles king of Naples chalenging and vsurping the kingdome of Hungary he sould the Marquisate of Brandenburg vnto Iodocus Marques of Morauia redeemed afterwards by him from William Marques of Meissen to whom the Marques of Morauia had pawned it and in the councell of Constance in the yeare 1417 giuen to Fredericke Burgraue of Nurenberg for reward of his faithfull service in the warres of Bohemia and Huâgary paying vnto him onely 408000 Florens in lieu of the charges he had beene at Frederick Burgraue of Nurenburg Marques and Elector of Brandenburg by the gift of the Emperour Sigismond Frederick the second Marques and Elector of Brandenburg younger sonne to Frederick the first the elder brother Iohn surnamed the Alchymist neglected and passed ouer as lazye and vnfit to gouerne He had giuen vnto him the Dukedome of Stetin by the Emperour Frederick the third vpon composition relinquished shortly after to Bugslaus the tenth by his brother Albert reseruing onely the title and armes of the Dukes of Pomeren maintained yet by the house of Brandenburg He also obtained of the king of Poland the vpper Lausnitz surrendred afterwards Cotbus and some few other townes excepted to George king of Bohemia He deceased without suruiuing heires Albert the first brother to Frederick the second Marques and Electour of Brandenburg Iohn-Magnus son to Albert the first Ioachim the first sonne to Iohn-Magnus Ioachim the second Electour and Marques of Brandenburg sonne to Ioachim the first Iohn-George sonne to Ioachim the second Ioachim-Frederick sonne to Iohn-George Iohn-Sigismund sonne to Ioachim-Frederick He married vnto Anne daughter to Albert-Frederick Marques of Brandenburg and Duke of Prussen and to Mary-Leonor daughter to William the first Duke of Cleue and Iuliers George-William sonne to Iohn Sigismond and to Anne before mentioned now Marques Electour of Brandenburg Duke of Pomeren Stetin the Cassubians and Vandals Prussen Cleve Iuliers and Bergen Earle of Marck and Ravenspurg and Lord of Ravenstein The Marqueses of this house not Electours in regard of their number and to avoide confusion we let passe THE DVKEDOME OF POMEREN THe country was thus named from the Pamortzi or Pomerani the inhabitants thereof and these from their situation bordering vpon the sea for thus the words doe signifie in the Sclavonian tongue Helmolduâ who lived in the raigne of the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa confineth the name of the Pomerani within the Odera contained betwixt that river and the Wixel At this day their accompt and name is farther extended enlarged beyond the Odera Westward vnto the river Bartzee and the borders of the Dukedome of Mecklenburg Cromerus relateth this people with the whole nation of the Sclaves Winithi to haue sometimes beene subject to the Princes of Poland severed from their immediate commaunde and jurisdiction by meanes of the division of the dominions hereof amongst the numerous issue of Lescus the third Duke of Poland in the raigne of the Emperour Charles the Great More certainely after Helmoldus they were subdued and made tributary to the Poles by king Boleslaus in the raigne of the Emperour Otho the third vnder whose right and souerainety they remained vntill the Emperour Frederick Barbarossa when leauing the side of the Polanders they were hereby annexed to the Germanes their princes Bugslaus and Casimir created then Dukes and made princes of the Empire the occasion and beginning of the present Dukedome The order of the Princes
Charles the Great seemeth more probable for that Beda who lived not long before his raigne relateth the part of the Chersonese where sometimes dwelt the English in his time to haue lyen wast and empty of inhabitants without mentioning the Danes At this day they containe the parts of Hallandt and Sohonen in the maine land of Scandia all the Ilands within the straights of the Sundt with the North and South Iutlandts and the Dukedome of Schleswic in the Cimbrian Chersonese divided from the Saxons or Dutch by the river Eydore al now together called by the name of Dane marck or Denmarck signifying the limit of the Danes given first by the neighbouring Dutch to the marches or border hereof derived afterwardes to the whole country THE KINGDOME OF DENMARCK THe gouerment hereof hath been still vnder Kings electiue but where the next of blood most commonly haue succeeded now besides Denmarck Lords of Norwey Islandt and in a manner of whatsoeuer cold and inhabitable regions subiect to the Pole Articke and the North together with the great Dukedome of Holstein lying in Germany betwixt the rivers Eydore the Elb containing the particular country of Holstein Ditmarse Stormarse and Wagerlandt held hereby vnder the fier of the Dutch Emperours The first of their kings whereof we read in histories deseruing credit for those long descents from Dan in Grammaticus Saxo and Krantzius are meerely counterfeit and fabulous were Cochliarius before mentioned slaine with his whole army by Theodebert sonne to Theoderick king of Austrasia Godfrey in the raigne of the Emperour Charles the Great Hemingus nephew to Godfrey Sigifridus and Amilo nephewes also to Godfrey chosen by their seuerall factions and slaine in battle one against the other the side of Amilo prevailing Harioldus and Ragenfridus brothers vnto Amilo driuen out by the sonnes of Godfrey and exiled amongst the Suiones These all commanded in the time of Charles the Great From Christopher the second deceasing about the yeare 1333. to omit the more ancient for a great part fabulous or very confused the succession hath beene continued as followeth Waldemar the third king of Denmark son to Christopher He deceased without issue male Margaret daughter to Waldemar the third She married vnto Haquin king of Norwey After the decease of her husband and of her young sonne Olaus shee ruled both kingdomes transmitting them to succession She overcame and tooke prisoner Albert king of Sweathland whom she forced to resigne his kingdome added by this meanes to her other possessions and enthralled for a long time after to the Danish yoake She died without surviving issue about the yeare 1410. Eric Duke of Pomeren adopted by Queene Margaret descended of her sister Ingelburgis elected king of Denmarck Norwey and Swethen Wearied with tedious hard warres against the rebellious Sweathlanders the towne of Schleswic and the Hanse-citties hee voluntarily left those kingdomes retiring into his Dukedome of Pomeren where he died Christopher the third Count Palatine of the Rhijn sonne to Margaret sister to Eric after the departure hereof elected and succeeding in all the three kingdomes He deceased without issue Christiern the first Earle of Oldenburg and Delmenhorst after the decease of Christopher elected king of Denmarck and Norwey in the yeare 1448 Sweathland revolting and chusing a Prince of their owne nation He annexed to the house of Denmarcke the countries of Holstein Ditmarse Stormarse and Wagerland erected into a Dukedome by the Emperour Frederick the third He recouered likewise the kingdome of Swethen Iohn sonne to Christiern the first succeeding in all three kingdomes Christiern the second sonne to Iohn In this Prince the Sweathlanders after sundry revolts and revnions finally shoake off the yoake of the Danes gouerned ever since by their owne kings In the yeare 1522 hated for his crueltie he was driuen out and depriued of all his estates succeeded vnto by his vncle Frederick after ten yeares banishment and 27 yeares captivitie miserably dying in bonds Frederick the first younger brother to Iohn and sonne to Christiern the first after Christierne the second elected king of Denmarck and Norwey He first reformed religion in his dominions Christiern the third king of Denmarck and Norwey sonne to Frederick the first Frederick the second sonne to Christiern the third Christiern the fourth king of Denmarck and Norwey sonne to Fredericke the second now raigning THE SVIONES THis people are mentioned by Tacitus in his description of Germany being then a part of the Suevi and with the Sitones inhabiting the greater Scandia of Ptolomie By Aimonius with small difference they are named the Sueones in his fourth booke and 101 chapter By Iornandes de Rebus Geticis the Suethidi more neere vnto the moderne At this day by long corruption the Sueci giuing the name to the country now called Suecia or Sweathland extended for a great space of land betwixt the Balticke and the Frozen seas Their mention in more ancient authors is very sparing not bordering vnto or hauing then any affaire with the Romans French or other civill nations who might relate their acts or passing vnder the generall name of the Normans THE KINGDOME OF SWEATHLAND THeir government anciently and in the time of Tacitus was vnder kings commanding in full liberty and not at the will of the subject continued thither if we dare beleeue their histories from Magog sonne to Iaphet the yeare of the world 1745 and the 90 from the Deluge vnto our times In the raigne of the Emperour Charles the Great we finde them likewise to haue beene a free state different from that of the Danes entertaining then Harioldus and Ragenfridus kings of that nation driven out by the sons of Godfrey In the raigne of Sueno the first and of Canutus the Great agreeing with the raignes of the Emperours Henry and Conrade the second wee heare of them subiect to the Danes but by what meanes it is not manifest as neither how they became cleare from their servitude By Queene Margaret about the yeare 1387 and during the raigne of the Emperour Wenceslaus they were againe subdued to the Danish yoake after long warres sundry defections and recoveries not fully delivered herefrom vntill the yeare 1525 the raigne of the Emperour Charles the fift freed by Gustave whose posterity the Danes being expulsed haue ever since held the crowne The order of the first kings fabulous and confused we purposely omit From Albert and more cleare times they were continued as followeth Albert living in the raignes of the Emperours Charles the fourth and Wenceslaus Duke of Mecklenburg and king of Sweathland warred vpon and taken prisoner by Margaret Queene of Denmarck and Norwey Desirous of libertie he resigned his right of the kingdome vnto Margaret aforesaid Margaret Queene of Denmarck Norwey and Swethen by right of Armes and the resignation of Albert. Eric Duke of Pomeren king of Denmarck Norwey and Swethen adopted by Margaret Christopher Count Palatine of the
seated vpon the river Martha remarkable for the fate and disaster of Charles surnamed the Fighter the last Duke of Burgundie of the house or name of Valois ouerthrowne and slaine here in a memorable battaile by the ioinct armes of Reâner Duke of Lorraine and of the Switzers S. Nicolas vpon the same riuer founded and occasioned through the superstitious worship of some pretended reliques of S. Nicolas sometimes bishop of Mira in Lycia in the lesser Asia preserued here and thronged vnto from all parts with great deuotion Toal Tullum of Ptolomie and Ciuitas Leucorum and Tullo of Antoninus a Bishops sea and a towne imperiall seated vpon the riuer Moselle The country lying about this towne and Nancy were the Leuci of Strabo Ptolomie and Antoninus the Leuci Liberi of Pliny Metz Diuodurum of Ptolomie and Tacitus and Diuodurum Metis and Ciuitas Mediomatricum of Antoninus the royall seate sometimes of the French kings of Austrasia now a citty Imperiall a Bishops sea rising in a spacious and pleasant plaine at the confluence of the riuers Mosselle and Sora. The auncient inhabitants of the neighbouring country were the Mediomatrices of Strabo and Ptolemie the Mediomatrici of Plinie and Tacitus Verdun Civitas Veredonensium of Antoninus a towne Imperiall and a Bishops sea seated vpon the river Meuse These three last townes haue of late yeares beene surprised by Henry the second and the Frenchmen detained now by this meanes and lopped off from the Dutch Empire and held vnder the French subjection The rest of the country is in a maner wholy subject to the Dukes of Lorraine The language of the inhabitants is the French These three countries although held of the Empire yet at this day come not to the Diets neither obey the Edicts and authority hereof governed by their priâces in nature of soveraigne and absolute states and in regard of their language by the most accompted French THE DIOCESE OF TRIER EXtended along the course of the Moselle from the confines of Lorraine vnto the great river of the Rhijn bounded vpon the other sides with Lutzenburg and Westreich The country is rather pleasant then fruitfull hilly and full of woods rich chiefly in minerals especially of Iron and lead The more fruitfull parts are about the towne of Trier and neere vnto the Rhijn The more wilde and barren lie towardes Lorraine and Lutzenburg The aire for those transmarine parts is very close and rainie moistned by continuall fogs and vapours ascending from the shady wet and vndreyned woodlands and hils hereof Chiefer townes here are Sarbrucken Pons Sarvix of Antoninus a towne Imperiall seated vpon the river Sar neere vnto the meetings thereof with the Moselle and the border of Lorraine Trier Colonia Treuerorum of Tacitus Augusta of Mela Augusta Treuerorum of Ptolemie Augusta Libera of Pliny Treueris of Saluianus Ciuitas Treuerorum of Antoninus the Metropolis then of the first Belgica and residence of the Vicar Generall of Gaule seated vpon the Moselle It is now an Archbishops sea and the chiefe towne of the country subiect to the Bishops Veldentz Trârbach Ceel Beilstein all standing vpon the same river of Moselle Cobolentz Legio Prima Traiana of Ptolemie Confluentes of Antoninus seated at the meeting of the river Rhijn and the Moselle The towne is populous and fairely built belonging to the Electours of Triers The country about it is very pleasant and fertill Vpon the other side of the Rhijn standeth mounted vpon the top of an high hill the strong Castle of Ernbretstein subject to the Bishops and commanding the towne and riuer Boppart Baudobrica of Antoninus and Bodobrica of the Notitia after Birâius one of the 50 Castles erected by Drusus vpon the Rhijn occasioning the towne situated vpon the Rhijn Meien Arburg in the particular country of Eysell The ancient inhabitants hereof were the famous Treveri of Caesar Tacitus Ptolemie and others The country is subject to the Archbishops and Electours of Trier THE BISHOPPRICK OF LVICK BOunded vpon the East with the countries of Gulick and Limburg vpon the South with Lutzenburg and Namur and vpon the West and North with Brabant The country is very healthy and pleasant called by a common proverb the Paradise of Priests for such are the Lordes thereof and in regard of the great number there of Monasteries and religious persons no small part of the inhabitants The more champian and fruitfull parts are those towards the North and Brabant stored with corne and all other necessary provision wines excepted which here grow but in few places The Southerne lying towards France and Lutzenburg are more barren swelling with hills and shady Forrests the remainders of the great Ardenne abounding chiefly with Mineralls especially of Marble of sundrie sorts Sea-coale and Iron of exceeding hardnesse Here are reckned 25 walled townes and 1700 Villages hauing Churches Places of chiefer note are Dinant vpon the Meuse and borders of Hainault Huy vpon the same river towards Namur Luick pleasantly seated amongst sundry streames and rivulets parts of the Meuse wat'ring the many streets hereof the seat and residence of the Bishops and the chiefe towne of the country The citty is faire open and large containing foure Italian miles in compasse and some 32 parishes The Churches here for their number riches and beauty excell all others in both kingdomes of France Germany the Cathedrall whereof is dedicated to S. Lambert the patron of the citty whose Canons are the Bishops Counsellours all nobly descended Doctors or Licentiats Ecclesiasticall partly Secular whereof these later may marry Here are besides 8 Collegiate Churches endowed with great reuenues besides almost infinite Religious houses and Monasteries wherewith the towne seemeth in a manner almost wholy to be peopled Here also yet flourisheth an ancient Vniversity wherein nine sons of Kings 24 of Dukes and 29 of Earles are reported at one time to haue beene students Mastreich vpon the Meuse Of this towne only the one halfe lieth in Luick the rest in Brabant Peer Bissen Hasselt vpon the river Demer Horck S. Truden Borckloe Tongeren civitas Tungrorum of Ptolemie Here flourished in the time of the Romanes an ancient Bishops sea after the invasion and spoile of Attilas and the Huns by whom the towne was sacked and destroied in the yeare 498 by S. Servatius removed vnto Mastreich afterwards in the yeare 713 by S. Hubert vnto Luick where now it resteth Borckworm Francimont Buillon an ancient castle mounted vpon the top of an high hill whereof sometimes was named that famous Godfrey of Buillon Duke of Lorraine and the first of the Latines king of Hierusalem The ancient inhabitants were the Eburones of Caesar and Strabo whose name yet seemeth to be preserved in a little village called Ebure distant about a Dutch mile from Luick The country is wholy subject in matters both temporall and ecclesiasticall to the Bishops of Luick The language hereof is the Wallon a corrupt kinde of
resided Neighbouring herevpon is the great forrest of Otten-waldt extended Northwards in breadth from hence and the Neccar vnto the riuer of the Maine and in length Eastwards from the mountainous way leading to Francfurt called Bergstras vnto the riuer Tauber and Franckenlandt peopled with many lesser townes and villages Mosbach a Prefectureship or Bailliage vpon the Neccar nere the borders of Wirtenberg The inhabitants hereof in the parts lying without the Rhijn or in Gaule the Nemetes and Vangiones with part of the Treveri Within the Rhijn or in the part of ancient Germany were the Intuergi of Ptolemie after Pirckhermerus The states commanding here are the Archbishops of Mentz the Bishops of Spire Worms the townes of Worms and Spire and the Electours and Paltzgraues of the Rhijn to whom the greatest part is subject ELSATZ THe bounds hereof are vpon the North the Lower Palatinate vpon the West the Mountaine Vauge diuiding it from Lorraine and the Free Countie of Burgundie vpon the South Sungow seuered there from by the riuer Thur vpon the East Brisgow the Marquisate of Baden parted by the Rhijn The country scarce yeeldeth to the best in Germany for pleasure fertilitie abounding with corne wines sundry sorts of delicious fruits It is diuided into the Vpper and the Lower Elsatz Chiefer townes in the Lower Elsatz are Weissenburg a town Imperiall bordering vpon the Lower Palatinate Hagenaw a towne Imperiall Zabern Tabernae of Antoninus now the place of residence and the chiefe seat of justice of the Bishops of Strasburg Rufach vpon the riuer Ombach It belongeth also to the Bishops of Strasburg Strasburg Argentoratum Legio octaua Augusta of Ptolemie and Argentoratum and Ciuitas Argentoracensium of Antoninus now a Bishops sea a citty Imperiall situated vpon the riuers Brusch and Ill neere vnto their confluence with the Rhijn The towne is of great state rich populous large and very strongly fortified furnished with a well stored armory and with publique Garners Wine-cellars against dearth and distresses of Warre The steeple of the Cathedrall Church hereof for curious workmanship and its stupendious height surpasseth all others in the Christian world containing 574 foot or 95 fathoms and foure foot In the Vpper Elsatz Turchheim S. Gregories Munster Keiserburg Rosheim all townes Imperiall Schlestat Elcebus of Ptolemie and Antoninus the station of the 19 Legion a towne Imperiall vpon the riuer Ill. Colmar vpon the river Lauch neere vnto the Ill a towne Imperiall built out of the ruines of the citty Argentuaria of Ptolemie and Antoninus situated sometimes vpon the Ill where now standeth Horburg destroyed by Attilas the Huns. Ensisheim vpon the Ill Vruncis of Antoninus the station of the tenth Roman Legion It is now the Parliament or supreame court of Iudicature of the Archdukes of Austria for the parts belonging vnto them in Elsatz Sungow and Brisgow The ancient inhabitants of Elsatz were the Tribochi of Strabo or the Triboci of Plinie with parts of the Rauraci Nemeti The vpper Elsatz the Imperiall townes excepted belongeth wholy in a manner to the Archdukes of Austria The Lower to the Bishops of Strasburg Both challenge the title of Lantgraues of Elsatz SVNGOW BOunded vpon the North with Elsatz and the riuer Thur. Vpon the West with the Free country of Burgundy vpon the South with the Canton of Basil of the Switzers and vpon the East with the Rhijn Brisgow The country is fruitfull rich in corne and wine whereof it affordeth good plenty vnto the Switzers Schwartzwaldt and other more barren neighbouring parts Chiefer townes are Mulhausen vpon the riuer Ill a towne Imperiall confederate with the Switzers S. Amarin Otmarsen Thaââ Altkirck neere vnto the head of the river Ill. Sattenriet Befo rt Rosenfels Masmânster Pâirt Sanhâym It belongeth for the greatest part to the Princes of the house of Austria The ancient iuhabitants were part of the Rauraci of Ptolemy Plinie and Antoninus The countries hitherto described were all contained in Gaule SCHWABEN THe name and accompt hereof is confined towards the North with the Lower Palatinate and Franconia vpon the West with the Rhijn dividing it from Elsatz and Sungow vpon the South with the Rhijn and Switzerlandt and the Alpes of Tirol and vpon the East with Bavaria and the river Lech The whole comprehendeth Brisgow the Marquisate of Baden the Dukedome of Wirtenberg and the Proper Schwaben BRISGOW BOunded vpon the West with the Rhijn from the Vpper Elsatz and Sungow vpon the South with the Rhijn from the Canton of Basil of the Switzers vpon the East with the mountaine Schwartzwaldt and the Dukedome of Wirternberg and vpon the North with the Marquisate of Baden The soile yeeldeth plenty of come and of very excellent wines The townes here of better note are Brisach Mons Brisiacus of Antoninus afortresse then of the Romanes opposed against the Almanes and seated vpon the left shore of the Rhijn in the province of Gaule the course of the river being since that time turned to the other side The towne is faire populous and strong standing castle-wise on a round hill vpon the right shore of the Rhijn Friburg vpon the river Triess and sundry other lesser streames descending from the mountainous ridge of Schwartzwaldt vnder which it lyeth a well frequented Vniversity and the chiefe towne of the country builded by Betchtold Duke of Zeringen in the yeare 1112 in the raigne of the Emperour Henry the fift and called thus from the rich silver mines which the neighbouring country then very plentifully yeelded About halfe a Dutch mile from hence are yet seene the ruines of the castle of Zeringen whereof the ancient Dukes thus called were entitled Gengânbach a towne Imperiall vpon the river Kintzich Offenbach a towne Imperiall vpon the same river named thus from one Offa an Englishman the Apostle of those parts of Schwaben Zel in Hamerspach sometimes Imperiall now subject to the Marqueses of Baden The greatest part of the country belongeth to the Arch-dukes of Austria THE COVNTRY OF BADEN COntinued with Brisgow beginning at Mortnaw lying vpon the South hereof and bounded on the other sides vpon the West with the Rhijn from the Lower Elsatz vpon the North with the Lower Palatinate and vpon the East with Schwartz-waldt and the Dukedome of Wirtenberg The country is pleasant and the âoile fruitfull vnlesse in the more hilly and ruder parts of Scwartz-waldt Chiefer townes are Baden naming the country and called thus from the hot medicinable bathes thereof Turlach Gerspach in Schwartzwaldt Liebenzel in the same mountainous tract where are also hot medicinable springs Pfortheim adioining to the great wood Hagenscheis part of Schwartz-waldt The country is subject to the Marqueses of Baden THE COVNTRIE OF WIRTENBERG COnteyning all that large portion of Schwaben lying in a round circle about the riuer Neccar and extended in a manner from the heade of that riuer vnto the Palatinate bounded with the Palatinate
vpon the North vpon the West with Brisgow and the Marquisate of Baden and vpon the other sides with the Proper Schwaben In this country lyeth the greatest part of the hillie forrest of Schwartz-waldt confining the same and Brisgow and Baden The soile for this cause is much different in quality The parts of Schwartz-waâââ the Alpes of Schwaben which is an other mountainous tract branching from and continued from Schwartz-waldt and the head of the Danow along the course of that riuer vnto the towne of Vlm that is all the South and West parts are barren stony and asperous yet affording good pasturage and in many places plenty of corne by the industry of the inhabitants but yeilding no wines The like affected are the Northerne towards Franconia and the Lower Palatinate coasting along the riuer Cochen ouerrun with the branches of Schwartz-wald The more happie are the midle parts about the Neccar plaine pleasant and abundantly fruitfull Cheifer townes are Wimpsen Hailbrun townes imperiall seated vpon the Neccar Lauffen vpon the Neccar Canstaâ vpon the Neccar Nere hereunto vpon the toppe of an high hill standeth the castle of Wirtenberg the seate sometimes of the Earles of Wirtenberg occasioning the name of the country Nierting vpon the Neccar Tubingen a neate and rich towne vpon the Neccar where florisheth an Vniuersity founded by Duke Everard the first Reutling a towne Imperiall Aurach Weil a towne imperiall Kirchen Gepping a towne Imperiall vpon the riuer Vils Schorndorff vpon the riuer Reeââss where are hot bathes whose waters are bitter Stutgard seated nere vnto the Neccar in a fruitfull and pleasant country The towne is faire rich and populous the chiefe of the country and the seate of the Prince In the ruder parts of Schwartzwald Nagolt vpon the riuer thus called Wiltpurg Kalb both vpon the same river Newnburg vpon the riuer Enâz Wildbad vpon the same riuer in a solitary and desert tract occasioned by the hot medicinable bathes thereof much resorted vnto from all parts Dornstett Schiltach The whole country the townes Imperiall excepted belongeth to the Dukes of Wirtenberg The auncient inhabitants seeme to haue beene the Charitini of Ptolemy THE PROPER SCHWABEN BOunded vpon the West with the Dukedome of Wirtenberg vpon the North with Francoâiâ vpon the South with Switzerlandt and the Rhijn and vpon the East with the river Lech and Bavaâia The country is mountainous hilly overrun with the branches of the Alpes Schwartz-waldt very populous notwithstanding full of good townes and by the industry of the inhabitants yeelding sufficient store of all necessary provision The more fruitfull parts are Hegow and the shore of the Lake of Constance affording plenty of good wiâes wherof they other in regard of their height and colder lyeing are in a maner destitute Townes here of better note are Rotweil a towne Imperiall now confederate with the Switzers situated vpon the river Neccar neere vnto the head thereof Villingen vpon the Brigen a river falling into the Danow The towne belongeth to the princes of Austria Not farre off standeth the castle of Furstenberg whereof the Earles of Furstenberg are entitl'd princes of the Empire Vlm a citty Imperiall seated at the meetings of the rivers Iler Blave and the Danow The towne is of great state large rich and strongly fortified against hostile invasion containing 6 miles in compasse Here the Danow beginneth first to be navigable Betwixt this towne and Schwartz-waldt along the course of the river Danow lie the Suevian Alpes named thus from their white colour which they shew a farre off distinguished after Munster into the many particular naâes of the Alb where stand the townes of Rotenburg and Hechingen with the castle of Zolleââ Sâher called thus from a towne of that name vpon the Danow Albuch and Hertz-feldt where are the castles Hohenberg and Kockenberg Wendt a towne Imperiall at the meetings of the river Danow and Warâââ ãâã a towne Imperiall vpon the river Warnitz Hall seated on both sides of the river Cochen in a deepe vallie amongst steepe and high mountaines a towne Imperiall named and occasioned from the Salt-wiches thereof Alen a towne Imperiall vpon the river Cochen The âilly country hereabout and along the Cochen is by Pickhermerus accompted part of the Mountaines Abâobi of Ptolemie âopâingen a towne Imperiall vpon the river Egra Noâlingen vpon the river Egra in a low and moorish part of the country a towne Imperiall and a wel traded emporie Gmundt a towne Imperiall vpon the river Rheemss Vpon the other side of the Danow betwixt that river and the Alpes Aâspurg Augusta Vindelicorum of Ptolemy and Augusta Vindelicûm of Antoninus named thus from the rivers Vinda and Lycus now the Werd the Lech vpon which is situated and from the Emperour Augustus Caesar by whom it was made a colony of the Romans now a Bishops sea and a towne Imperiall of great magnificence and state rich populous and strongly fortified containing after Munster some nine miles in circuit Kauffbeurn a towne Imperial Kempten Campodunum of Strabo and Antoninus a towne Imperiall Memmingen Drusomagus of Ptolemy a towne Imperiall populous rich and well traded containing three miles in circuit Leukirch a towne Imperiall Wangen Nemauia of Antoninus a towne Imperiall Rauenspurg Bibrach Buchaw vpon the lake Federsee Pfullendorff Yssna all townes imperial These from Augspurg lie in the part called Algow contained after Munster within the riuers Lech and the Danow the Alpes and the Lake of Constance a country hillie colde and baâren whose inhabitants liue chiefely vpon manufactures Vberlââgen a towne Imperial vpon the ãâã of Constance Merspurg vpon the same lake belonging to the Bishop of Constance his ordinary seat and place of residence Lindaw a towne Imperial seated Iland-like within the same lake wherewith it is almost round encompassed ioined to the continent with a long bridge or causey of 290 pacâs Buchorn vpon the same Lake a towne Imperiall Arbon vpon the same lake Arbor âoelix of Strabo and Antoninus It belongeth to the Bishops of Constance Constance seated vpon both sides of the Rhijn where it issueth forth of the lake a Bishops sea a towne Imperiall and a rich and flourishing empory The Nobility here as in other cities of Germany by a sullen and prowd disdaine converse not with the tradesmen or burgers living vpon thâir rents and marrying and keeping company a part a cause of much faction iealousie and hatred betwixt the sides The lake named from hence is otherwise called Boden see by the Dutch from the castle ãâã and by Plinie more anciently Lacus Acronius and Briganââus made by the ãâã of the Rhijn and other lesser rivers falling hereinto and containing about three Dutch miles in breadth eight in length and in its greatest depth at Merspurg some 600 yards or 300 fathoms Below is the lake Venetus of Plinie made also by the Rhijn and now named by the Dutch the lake of Cel
from a towne of that name appertaining to the house of Austria Schaffhuisen vpon the right shore of the Rhijn a towne Imperiall confederate now with the Switzers reckoned amongst their 13 Cantons Here all the vessels descending downe the Rhijn from the Lakes of Cel and Constance are necessarilie vnladed the Rhijn some few miles below in regard of the dreadfull falls and cataracts thereof denying all further passage together with the Monastery here of S. Sauiour founded by the Earles of Nellenburg in the raigne of the Emperour Henry the third occasioning the beginning name and increase of the towne The part of the country here is named Hegow by the natiues populous fruitfull and contained after Munster within the Rhijn the Danow and the Lake of Cel. Neere to Schwartz-wald Waldshut vpon the right shore of the Rhijn in Kleâgow a cold barren and mountainous region stored chiefly with woods the best revenue of the inhabitants Schwaben is partly subject to the townes Imperiall before mentioned and partly to the Archdukes of Austria the Bishops of Augspurg and Constance and the Earles of Otângen Helfestain Furstenberg and other lesser Seculars The ancient inhabitants of the parts lying betwixt the Danow and the Alpes were the Brixantes Sâanitae and Calucones parts of the Rhaeti of Ptolemie BAVARIA EXtended on both sides of the ãâã and bounding vpon the West with Schwaben and Franconia vpon the North with Voitlandt vpon the South with the Alpes of Tirol and vpon the East with Bohemia and Austria It containeth the Palatinate and the Dukedome of Bavaâia THE PALATINATE OF BAVARIA CAlled otherwise the Vpper Palatinate for a distinction from that of the Rhijn named the Lower Palatinateâ and likewise Nortgow from the more Northerne situation thereof compared with the Dukedome It is bounded vpon the West with Schwaben and Franconia vpon the North with Voitlandt vpon the East with Bohemia and vpon the South with the Dukedome of Bavaria The country is rough and hilly rich chiefly in mineralls of iron Chiefer townes are Nurnberg a citty Imperiall situated in a square forme vpon the riuer Pegnitz neere vnto the borders of Franconia in a wild sandie and barren country part sometimes of the Forest Hercynian and named thus from the neighbouring people of Noricum in that fierce invasion of Attilas and the Huns and the waine of the Westerne Roman Empire retiring within the safer shelters hereof and beginning and occasioning the towne The citty is of great state encompassed with a triple wall strongly garded with all sorts of munition peopled with industrious inhabitants especially for iron workes the inuenters of sundry new excellent mechanicks and by the oportunity of the situation thereof lying in the heart of Germany and Europe greatly resorted vnto by Merchants from all parts the very seat of negotiation and shop of warlike provision governed wholy by the nobilitie and containing eight miles in circuit Weissenburg bordering vpon Schwaben a towne Imperiall Eistet vpon the river Altmul a Bishops sea Kelhaââ at the confluence of the riuers Altmul and Danow Amberg vpon the riuer Vils the best towne belonging to the Palââgraues enriched chiefly by the commodity of iron digged out of the neighbouring hills and partly raw and wrought into sundry sorts of vtensils convaied in great abundance vnto the parts adjoining Napurg vpon the riuer Nab. Pfreimbt vpon the same riuer the residence and chiefe towne of the Lanâgraues of Luchtenberg Further vp mounted vpon an hill is the castle of Luchtenberg whereof the Lanâgraues thus named are entitl'd Sultzbach Neuburg vpon the riuer Swartzach whereof are stiled the Princes Palatine of Neuburg of the house of the Electours of the Rhijn C ham vpon the river Regen neighbouring to Bohenia The greatest part of the country belongeth to the house of the Count Palatines of the Rhijn The more ancient inhabitants were the Narisci of Tacitus afterwards the Boioarians or Bavarians their first knowne habitation THE DVKEDOME OF BAVARIA BOunded vpon the North with the Vpper Palatinate vpon the West with Schwaben the riuer Lech vpoÌ the with South the Earledome of Tirol vpoÌ the East with the Dukedome of Austria It is diuided into the Higher and the Lower Bavaria The higher part adioining to the Alpes is hilly cold and barren yeelding no wines and not much corne seruing rather for pasturage and the fatting of swine feeding vpon the wild fruits hereof The Lower Bavaria is more firtill and better inhabited especially the parts lying neere vnto the riuers Danow and Iser The whole is very thicke with woods seeming one continuate forest some remainders of the old Hercynian The chiefer townes in the Lower Bavaria are Ingolstat vpon the Danow a noted Vniversitie founded in the yeare 1471. by Lewis Duke of Bavaria Regenspurg at the confluence of the riuers Danow Nab and Regen the seat sometimes of the more ancient Dukes of Bavaria now a Bishops sea and a towne Imperiall The citty is faire and large beautified with an infinite number of Churches Chappell 's and other places dedicated to religious vses whose Apostle and first Bishop is reported to haue been S. Mark Disciple to S. Paul Here of later yeares the generall Diets of the Empire haue more ordinarily beene kept The bridge here ouer the Danow is the greatest vpon both riuers hereof and the Rhijn containing 470 paces in length Passaw Boiodurum of Ptolemie and Antoninus and Batava of the author of Notitia then a garrison towne of the Romans the station of a Cohort of the Batavians now a Bishops sea seated at the meetings of the rivers Danow Inn and Ils. The citty through the benefit and commoditie hereof is rich faire and well traded divided into three townes seuered by the rivers of Inhstadt situated vpon the right shore of the river Inn of Passaw lying in a corner or wedge of land betwixt the left shore of the of the Inn and the Danow and of Ihlstadt lying on the farther side of the Danow at the confluence thereof and of the river Ils. Vpon the hill of S. George adioyning vnto Ihlstadt standeth the castle Oberhusen the seat of the Bishop of Passaw the Lord of the towne Landshut a faire towne vpon the Iser seated in a most fruitfull and pleasant part of the country Freisingen mounted vpon an hill vnder the which runneth the river Iser a Bishops sea In the Vpper Bavaria Munchen vpon the Iser the seat of the Dukes of Bavaria The citie is faire large and populous enioying a most sweete and happy situation amongst woods gardens and rivulets In the Dukes palace is a library of 11 thousand volumes the greatest part whereof are manuscripts Landsperg neerer vnto the Alpes of Tirol The most part of the country is subject to the Dukes of Bavaria The more ancient inhabitants were the Vindelici of Florus and others THE BISHOPRICK OF SALTZBVRG LYing amidst the Alpes Iuliae and confined with the Dukedomes of Bavaria
by the river Teya The country is pleasant healthie and abundantly fruitfull in corne and very excellent Wines Here groweth likewise plenty of Saffron also Ginger at the foot of the Mountaines neere Haimburg It is divided by the Danow into the Higher and the Lower Austria Chiefer townes in the Higher Austria are Lintz Aredate of Ptolemie at the confluence of the rivers Draun and the Danow Ens at the meetings of the riuers Danow and Ens. Neere herevnto where now is Lorch stood sometimes the towne Laureacum of Antoninus and the Author of Notitia the station then of the second Roman Legion and the Metropolis of Noricum Ripense Ips Gesodunum of Ptolemie at the meetings of the Danow and the Ips. Wien vpon the Danow Iuliobona of Ptolemie Vendum of Strabo Vindibona of Antoninus and Vindomana of the Author of Notitia the station then of the Tenth Roman Legion It is now the chiefe towne of the country a Bishops sea a noted Vniuersity and a strong fortresse against the Infidells renowned for a stout resolute siege which in the yeare 1529 it sustained against Soliman and the whole power of the Turkish Empire The walls hereof were built with part of the mony obtained for the ransome of Richard the first king of England taken prisoner by Leopold the fift Duke of Austria Haimburg at the confluence of the Danow and the Marckh Nere herevnto beginneth a ridge of Mountaines continued vnto the Rab named Cognamus Mons by Ptolemie and now by the Dutch from hence Haimburger-perg Newsidl vpon a great Lake thus called Newstat Waydhoven vpon the riuer Ips. Wels vpon the Draun Gmundt vpon the lake Gemundersee and the riuer Draun where it issueth from hence Here is great truck for salt digged forth of the bordering mountaines and by the Draun and Danow carried to Wien vnto other neighbouring places In the Lower Austria Krems vpon the left shore of the Danow The ancient inhabitants of the Lower Austria were part of the Marcomanni of Tacitus Those of the Higher Austria were parts of the Norici Ripenses and of the Vpper Pannonia The whole in a manner appertaineth now to the Archdukes of Austria BOHEMIA LIyng in a round circle in the heart of Germany and encompassed with wooddie mountaines part of the Hercynian bounded vpon the South with Austria and Bavaria vpon the West with the Vpper Palatinate and Voitlandt vpon the North with Meissen Lausnitz and part of Schlesi and vpon the East with Moravia The aire here is sharp piercing The country is rough and hilly rich in mineralls and yeelding sufficient plentie of corne and all other necessary provision wines excepted which here grow not or sowre Chiefer townes are Augst nere vnto the head of the riuer Elb. Konigingretz vpon the riuer Labe or Elb. Iaromir vpon the Elb. Kuttenberg where are mines of siluer Littomissel neere vnto the borders of Moravia Czaslaw Tabor a strong towne built by Ziska Budweis Maroboduum of Ptolemie after Lazius Prage an Archbishops sea and the chiefe citty of the kingdome seated in an open pleasant valley vpon both sides of the riuer Muldaw divided into three townes the Old the New Prage lying vpon the right shore of the Muldaw sometimes seuerally walled and now only parted and distinguished with a shallow ditch and the Lesser Prage standing vpon the left shore of the riuer and ioined to the old towne by a wide and spacious stone bridge of 24 arches Here now flourisheth a noted Vniuersitie founded by the Emperour Charles the Fourth Vpon a hill adjoyning to the Lesser Prage standeth the Castle of S. Wenceslaus the ordinary seat and royall pallace of the kings of Bohemia of the last Roman Emperours of the house of Austria Pilsen Schlani Laun vpon the riuer Egra Elbogen vpon the Egra where are hot medicinable bathes Egra a faire and large citty containing some three miles in compasse and seated vpon the river Egra in the confines of Bohemia and Nortgow sometimes Imperiall now subject to the kings of Bohemia The ancient inhabitants of Bohemia were the Boij before mentioned afterwards the Marcomanni and lastly the Sclaves MORAVIA BOunded vpon the South with the Lower Austria and the river Teya vpon the West with Bohemia the Mountaines thereof intervening vpon the East with Hungary and vpon the North with Schlesi divided from either likewise by Mountaines the Asciburgius of Ptolemy branching from the Sudetae or the Bohemian Mountaines The country in regard of such its situation resembleth the Area of an halfe Theater lying open onely towards Austria and the South vpon the other sides environed with great hils and rough forests being plaine within and exceedingly populous and fruitfull for corne wines and fat and rich pasturages The aire is noted to be somewhat vnhealthy as it commonly hapneth to fatter soiles debarred from the cleansing East and Northerne windes Chiefer townes are Igla vpon the riuer thus named and the frontire of Bohemia Znaim vpon the riuer Teya Niclasburg frontiring vpon Austria Brin vpon the riuer Schwatz Olmuntz the chiefe towne of the country and an Vniversity seated vpon the river Marckh Not far from hence in the hill Oderberg part of the mountaines confining this country and Schlesi springeth the great riuer Odera Cremser vpon the Marckh Radisch vpon the Marckh The ancient and first inhabitants of Moravia were the Marcomanni of Tacitus afterwardes the Sclaves thus distinguished The naturall language of the people as also of the Bohemians is the Sclavonian The country belongeth to the kings of Bohemia an appendant of that State SCHLESI BOunded vpon the South with Moravia and Bohemia vpon the West with Laâsnitz vpon the East with Poland and vpon the North with the Marquisate of Brandenburg It is likewise wholy encompassed with hils and mountaines the North towardes Brandenburg only excepted Within it is plaine rough and wooddy yet abounding in corne The hilly parts yeeld plenty of brasse and copper beside other mettals The aire is sharpe and piercing since lying open to the cold blustering windes of the North. Townes here of better note are Oppelen vpon the Odera Breslaw vpon the Odera a Bishops sea and the chiefe towne of the country large populous faire and orderly built with straight and open streets Glogaw vpon the Odera towardes Brandenburg Lignitz Sweinitz Neisse a Bishops sea vpon the riuer thus called The ancient inhabitants were parts of the Quadi Marsigni Gothini and Burij of Tacitus afterwards the Sclaves of Poland a part sometimes of that kingdome Their common language now is the Dutch excepting in the parts beyond the Odera towards Poland where the Sclavonian more prevaileth It is an appendant state of the kingdome of Bohemia subject to the princes thereof LAVSNITZ BOunded vpon the East with Schlesi vpon the South with Bohemia vpon the West with Meissen and vpon the North with the Marquisate of Brandenburg The country is rough and full of woods the
soile fat and plentifull of all things necessary It is divided into the Higher Lausnitz which is the part confining vpon Bohemia and the Lower Lausnitz neighbouring to Brandenburg Chiefer townes in the Higher Lausnitz are Gorlitz a faire and well built towne vpon the riuer Neisse Bautzen the seat of the gouernour of the country for the Emperour and king of Bohemia vpon the Spree Zittaw bordering vpon Bohemia Lauben Lubben Gamitz These together by the inhabitants are named the Six townes confederate amongst themselues in a strict league In the Lower Lausnitz Spremberg vpon the Spree Cottbuss vpon the Spree Cottbuss and part of the Lower Lausnitz belong to the Marqueses of Brandenburg the rest to the kings of Bohemia The ancient inhabitants after Glareanus were the Semnones of Tacitus afterwards part of the Sorabi of the Sclaves Winithi FRANCONIA BOunded vpon the West with the riuer Rhijn vpon the South with the Lower Palatinate and Schwaben vpon the East with the Vpper Palatinate and Voitlandt and vpon the North with Hessen and Duringen It is hedged in on all sides with rough forrests and mountaines parts of the Old Hercynian the most noted whereof are towards Heidelberg and the Lower Palatinate Otten-waldt towards the Vpper Palatinate Steigerwaldt and the woods of Nurnberg and in Duringen and towards Hessen Duringer-waldt and Speysshartz Within it is plaine healthie and pleasant sandie in many places yet every where tolerably fruitfull well stored with corne and perfect wines It affordeth also plenty of Rapes Onions Liquorice Chiefer townes are Bomberg vpon the riuer Regnitz neere vnto the meeting thereof and the Mein a Bishops sea The country hereof yeeldeth great abundance of Liquorice Schweinfurt a towne Imperiall vpon the Mein seated in a most fruitfull soile Kitzing vpon the Mein subject to the house of Brandenburg Wurtzburg a Bishops sea vpon the Mein in a pleasant plain environed with medowes gardens and vinie downes The citty belongeth to the Bishops of Wurtzburg titularie Dukes of Franconia residing in a strong Castle situated without the towne Gemund at the meeting of the rivers Mein and the Sal. It belongeth also to the Bishops of Wurtzburg Francfurt a citty Imperiall vpon the Mein divided into two townes of Francfurt which is the greater part vpon the left shore of the river and of Saxen-hausen standing vpon the right shore both commanded by one magistrate The towne is large rich and populous famous for two great Marts the first held about Mid-lent the later towards the midst of September resorted vnto from all parts Here still the Roman Emperours are chosen Rottenburg a towne Imperiall vpon the riuer Tauber Winsheim a towne Imperiall Coburg appertaining to the Dukes of Saxonie Franconia is diuided amongst sundry Free states the townes of Franckfurt Schweinfurt Rottenburg and Winsheim the Bishops of Wurtzburg and Bamberg the Dukes of Saxonie the Marqueses of Brandenburg and the Earles of Henneberg Werthaim Hohenloe Erpach and Schwartzenburg with others HESSEN BOunded vpon the South with Franconia vpon the West with the Rhijn and part of Westphalen vpon the North with the Dukedome of Brunswijck and vpon the East with Saxony and Duringen The aire here is healthy and the soile fruitfull in corne and pasturages hilly and in many places shaded with thicke woods replenished with Deere and sundry sorts of wilde beasts The sheepe hereof yeeld a fine staple for these forraine parts The hilly parts of Catzen-Elbogen amongst other minerals afford plenty of brasse and lead Chiefer townes are Treefurt Eschewege both situated vpon the Weirra or Weser Allendorf vpon the Weser enriched with Salt-springs Fuld vpon the riuer Fuld occasioned by the great Monastery thus named founded by S. Boniface an Englishman the Apostle of the Dutch nation whose Abbot is prince of the Empire and Chauncelour of the Empresse The Abby-Church of S. Sauiour hath a well furnished library consisting all of Manuscripts The Woodland country hereof is called from hence Stift Fuld and Buchen from the âenty of Beeches it yeeldeth belonging to the Abbots Melsingen vpon the Fuld Cassel vpon the Fuld the chiefe seat of the Lantgraues Frankenburg vpon the riuer Eder Waldeck a free County vpon the Eder Frislar vpon the Eder The towne belongeth to the Bishops of Mentz Hanaw a free County vpon the riuer Bintz Martpurg the chiefe towne belonging to the Lantgraues seated amongst viny downes and wooddy mountaines vpon the riuer Lon where flourisheth a Vniuersity fonnded in the yeare 1426 by Lewis Bishop of Munster Here the Lantgraues haue a stately and magnificent castle mounted vpon a high hill without the towne enioying a pleasant prospect one of their chiefe places of residence Giessen Dietz vpon the Lon. Nassaw a free County of the Empire vpon the Lon. From the Earles hereof the family of Nassaw in the Low Countries are descended Cub vpon the right shore of the Rhijn a towne belonging to the Paltz-graues The greatest part of the Land of Hessen belongeth to the house of the Lantgraues The rest is subiect to the Abbot of Fuld the Earles of Solms Wiltgestein Nassaw Waldeck Hanaw and Isenbruck The ancient inhabitants were the Catti of Tacitus DVRINGEN BOunded vpon the West with the Land of Hessen and the riuer Weirra vpon the South with Franconia being diuided therefrom by the great forest Duringer-waldt vpon the North with the Higher Saxony and the wood Hartz and vpon the East with the riuer Saltza and Meisseu The country is on euery side environed with mountainous and wooddy forests Within it is plaine and extraordinarily populous and fruitfull for corne Here also groweth woad in very great abundance Chiefer townes are Gota vpon the riuer Lin. Here sometimes stood the strong castle of Grimmenstein in the raigne of the Emperour Maximilian the second the nest and receptacle of certaine seditious persons proscribed by the Emperour besieged and taken in by Augustus Electour of Saxony and in the yeare 1567 raised and pulled downe by the commaunde of the Estates of the Empire assembled in a Diet at Regenspurg Erdfurt vpon the diuided streames of the riuer Gers watring and running through the many streets thereof The cittie is large rich populous and euery way great accompted amongst the chiefest in Germany belonging sometimes to the Bishops of Mentz now gouerned in manner of a free state Here flourisheth an Vniuersity founded in the yeare 1392 and raigne of the Emperour Wenceslaus The rich country hereof yeeldeth great plenty of woad Weimar enioying a fruitfull and pleasant situation vpon the riuer Ilm the chiefe seate of the Dukes of Saxony descended from Iohn-Fredericke deposed from the Electourship by the Emperour Charles the Fift residing here in a stately and magnificent castle Iene in a deepe vally vpon the riuer Saltza and the borders of Meissen a noted Vniuersity founded in the yeare 1555 by Iohn-Fredericke and Iohn-William sonnes to the Electour
Iohn-Fredericke taken prisoner by the Emperour Charles the Fift The country for the most part is subiect to the Dukes of Saxony The first and more ancient inhabitants according to Montanus were the Chasuari of Tacitus afterwardes the Thuringians MEISSEN BOunded vpon the West with the riuer Saltza and Duringen vpon the South with Voytlandt Bohemia vpon the East with Lausnitz vpon the North with the Dukedome of Saxony the Marquisate of BraÌdenburg The land is hilly full of woods remainders of the old Hercynian wherewith sometimes in a manner the country hath beene wholy ouerspred In regard hereof and of continuall vapours ascending from such wet vndreyned grounds the ayre here in times past hath beene very close and illfavoured darkned for a great part of the yeare with continuall fogges and mists especially in Ioachims-tal and the more mountainous part neighbouring to Bohemia Through long civilitie and better plantation the woods in part cut downe and the bogs let out the ayre since is become more cleere and the country more rich and healthie yeelding plenty of corne and of all manner of fruits Amongst other mettals it affordeth very much siluer in the Mines of Ioachims-tal Freiberg Anneberg Schneberg and other parts of the hills Sudetae Chiefer townes are Mersburg Naumburg Bishops seas both seated vpon the riuer Saltza Hal vpon the riuer Saltza Here great store of salt is made from the salt-springs the occasion of the towne and of that great warre betwixt the Hermunduri and the Catti wherevnto they both then bordered mentioned with some mistake by Tacitus Leipzig at the confluence of the riuers Pleiss Pard and Elster the Parliament and chiefe towne of the country The towne is not very large but wealthie and populous and beautified with faire buildings made all of stone and standing in an equall heigth and iust order a rich Emporie and a noted Vniversitie founded in the yeare 1409. Meissen a Bishops sea the most ancient and first seat of the Marqueses of Meissen occasioning the name of the country and built by the Emperour Henry the first to affront the Sclaues situated vpon the West and left shore of the Elb in a hilly vneuen ground beautified chiefly with three eminent and faire castles or palaces of the Bishops the Burgraues and of the Dukes of Saxonie the Lords of the towne mounted close together vpon a high hill with a faire prospect overlooking the citty Torgaw vpon the Elb. Dresen situated in a fruitfull and pleasant part of the country divided by the riuer Elb into the old and the new townes whereof the old lieth in Lausnitz and ioyned with a faire bridge of 800 paces in length the seat of the Duke Electours of Saxonie residing here in a strong and magnificent castle Here the Dukes haue a rich armory stored with all sorts of munition and warlike provision sufficient to furnish a great army Friberg vnder the Bohemian mountaines rich in siluer mines The country is subject to the Dukes of Saxonie The ancient inhabitants were the Hermunduri of Tacitus afterwards the Sorabi part of the Sclaves Winithi OBER SACHSEN THis only now retaineth the name of Saxonie It is extended along the Elb betwixt Meissen and the Diocese of Meydburg hauing on the other sides the Earledome of Mansfeild the Marquisate of Brandenburg The aire is sharp but healthfull the soile fruitfull The chiefe towne is Wittenberg standing in an open plaine vpon the Elb and strongly fenced with bulwarks rampires walls and wide and deepe ditches the seat sometimes of the Electours of Saxony now a noted Vniversitie chiefly for Lutheran Divines founded in the yeare 1052 by Fredericke the third Duke Electour The country is subject to the Dukes of Saxonie THE EARLEDOME OF MANSFELDT LYing betwixt the rivers Saltza and Wieper and bounded in with the Higher Saxonie Meissen Hessen Duringen and Brunswijck The country is hilly and vneuen especially towards the South-West or towards Duringen and Hessen where riseth the woody forrest of Hartz The soile is chiefly rich in mineralls in the mountainous parts before mentioned Chiefer townes are Mansfeldt vpon the riuer Wieper naming the country Eisleben the country of Luther Querâfurt Rotenburg Alstad It belongeth to the Earles of Mansfeldt THE COVNTRIE OF BRANDENBVRG BOunded vpon the West with the Dukedomes of Mecklenburg and Lunenburg vpon the South with Meissen Lausnitz and Schlesi vpon the East with the kingdome of Poland and vpon the North with Pomeren The country is large containing in length from East to West 60 Dutch or 240 Italian miles It affordeth plenty of corne as doe generally all those more Northerne parts but otherwise is vast and ill inhabited It is diuided into Altemarck or the Old Marches lying betwixt the riuer Elb and Lunenburg Mittel-marck and Vber-marck betwixt the Elb and the Odera and Neu-marck contained betwixt the Odera and Poland Chiefer towns in Altemarck are Bueck vpon the Elb. Tangermondt at the confluence of the riuers Elb and Anger Steindal Osterburg Sehausen vpon the riuer Veht Bismarck Gardeleben Kalb Soltwedel Betwixt the Odera and the Elb Havelburg a Bishops sea vpon the riuer Havel Ratenaw vpon the same riuer Brandenburg vpon the same riuer a Bishops sea and the first seat of the Marqueses naming the country Spandaw Berlin vpon the river Spree the chiefe seat of the present Marqueses of Brandenburg Francfurt enioying a pleasant situation amongst vinie downes vpon the left shore of the Odera Here flourisheth a noted Vniversitie founded in the yeare 1506 by Ioachim the first Electour and Albert his brother Marqueses of Brandenburg In the new Marches Kustrin vpon the riuers Warte Odera Sunnerbergh vpon the Warte Landsperg vpon the Warte Berwald Konigsbergk Berlinichen Bernstein Arnswald The Lords hereof are the Electours and Marqueses of the house of Brandenburg wherevnto besides this country and other straggling possessions appertaine the Dukedome of Crossen in Schlesi the Dukedome of Prussen with the towne of Cottbuss and part of Lausnitz and with the Dukes of Nuburg the right of the Earledome of Marck Bergen Cleve and Gulick Princes of very ample and large possessions The more ancient inhabitants were the Varini and Nuithones of Tacitus parts of the Suevi as afterwards the Helveldi Leubuzi Wilini Stoderani and Brizani parts of the Sclaves Winithi POMEREN EXtended for the space of 200 English miles along the coast of the sea Balticke lying vpon the North thereof from the riuer Bartze and the Dukedome of Mecklenburg vpon the West vnto the riuer Weissel and the Land of Prussen vpon the East confining vpon the South with the Marquisate of Brandenburg It is divided into the Vpper Pomeren bordering vpon Mecklenburg and contained betwixt the Bartze and the Odera and the Lower Pomeren lying betwixt the Odera and the Weissel and adioining vpon Prussen The aire is sharpe and piercing the country plaine populous and abundantly fruitfull
of was S. Willehade an Englishman the Apostle of those more Northerne parts of Saxonie The country is subiect to the Lay Bishops or Administratours of Bremen The more ancient inhabitants were the Chauci Maiores of Ptolemie afterwards part of the Saxons Ostphalians THE COVNTRY OF LVNENBVRG LYing betwixt the riuers Elb and Alre and bounded vpon the West with the Diocese of Bremen vpon the North with the Elb and the Dukedome of Lawenburg vpon the East with the Olde Marches of Brandenbrg and vpon the South with the Dukedome of Brunswijck The country is plaine the aire sharpe and healthfull and the soile fruitfull the part adjoyning to the Old Marches of Brandenburg excepted The chiefe towne is Lunenburg standing in a square forme vpon the riuer Elmenow one of the six prime Hanse-townes large populous and adorned with faire buildings containing six Parishes a mile and a halfe in length and about a mile in breadth whose chiefest truck and commoditie is falt made here in great abundance from the Salt-springs bought vp by the Hamburgers and Lubecers and from thence transported abroad The country belongeth to the Dukes of Lunenburg being of the same house with Brunswijck desended from Henry surnamed the Lion and the more ancient Dukes of Saxonie The more ancient inhabitants were parts of the Cherusci and Chauci of Tacitus THE COVNTRY OF BRVNSWIICK COntained betwixt the riuers Alre and the Weser It hath the Dukedome of Lunenburg vpon the North vpon the East the Diocese of Meydburg and the Earledome of Mansfeldt vpon the South Duringen and Hessen and vpon the West and Weser and Westphalen The South and East parts towards Hessen Duringen and Mansfeldt swell with woodie Mountaines and hills parts of the ancient Hercynian called now Hundsrucke Hartzwald Hainsette and by other names The Northern and more proper Brunswijck is more plaine exceedingly fruitfull for corne and all other commodities which the colder clime is well capable of Chiefer townes are Grubenhagen From hence the Dukes of Brunswijck of Grubenhagen were stiled Goslar a towne Imperiall vpon the riuer Gose. Halberstat Hildesheim Bishops seas Quedelburg occasioned by the rich Nunnery thus called whose Abbatesse was sometimes Princesse of the Empire The towne now is subiect to the house of Saxonie Brunswijck vpon the river Onacter the chiefe of the country and one of the six chiefe Hanse-townes The towne is large containing about seauen miles in compasse faire populous and strongly fortified encompassed with a double wall peopled with industrious and stout inhabitants iealous of their liberty and gouerned in manner of a free estate held vnder the right of the Princes The greatest part of the country is subiect to the Dukes of Brunswijck The more ancient inhabitants were the Dulgibini of Tacitus with part of the Chauci Maiores of Ptolemie afterwards part of the Saxons Ostphalians THE DIOCESE OF MEYDENBVRG EXtended vpon both sides of the riuer Elb betwixt the Marquisate of BraÌdenburg and the proper Saxonie The chiefe towne is Meydenburg an Archbishops sea and naming the country seated vpon the left shore of the Elb built or rather reedified by Edith wife vnto the Emperour Henry the first and daughter to Edmund King of England and named thus in honour of her sexe The Towne is of great State large faire and strongly fortified famous in the Protestants warres for a whole yeares siege which it sustained against the Emperour Charles the Fift amongst the Protestant states remaining onely vnconquerable the rest being subdued to the will of that mighty Prince The country is subject to the Lay Bishops or Administratours of Meydenburg of the house now of Brandenburg The more ancient inhabitants were the Lacobardi of Tacitus part afterwards of the Saxons Ostphalians The countries hitherto from Mecklenburg are accompted the parts of the Lower Saxony and containe the ninth circle of the Empire FREISLANDT THe name is at this day enlarged along the shore of the Germane Ocean from the Zuyder Zee parting the same from Hollandt vnto the riuer Weser It containeth the West and the East-Freislandts OOST-FREISLANDT COntinued betwixt the riuer Eems and the Weser and bounded vpon the other sides with the Ocean and the land of West-phalen The country is plaine and exceedingly populous the soile fat rich in corne and pasturages Chiefer townes are Aurich a rich and pleasant inland towne much frequented by the Frison nobility in regard of the commodity of hunting in the adioyning woods and forrests Embden vpon the Dollaert or the mouth of the Eems a noted port and Empory the chiefe towne and the seat of the prince residing here in a magnificent and strong castle seated at the entrance of the hauen environed with sea-waters Here not long since was the staple for Germany of the English Merchant-adventurers removed since to Stadt and Hamburg The country belongeth to the Earles of Oost-Freistandt The ancient inhabitants were the Chauci Minores of Ptolemy of later times through the neighbourhood of that nation lying vpon the farther side of the Eems falsely named Frisons WEST-FREISLANDT THis belongeth to the description of the Netherlandts accompted now amongst the 17 provinces thereof WESTPHALEN COntaining the parts of the ancient Saxony which were included betwixt the riuers Weser and Rhijn the two Freislandts Over-ysel and the parts hereof in Hollandt and Gelderlandt excepted It is bounded vpon the North with Oost-Freislandt and the Diocese of Bremen vpon the East with the Weser and the Dukedome of Brunswijck vpon the South with the Land of Hessen and vpon the West with the Rhijn from the Diocese of Colen and with Clevelandt Over-ysel and West-Freislandt The aire is sharpe and colde The soile generally is fruitfull rather in pasturages and in commodities seruing for the fatting of beasts then for the nourishment of man apples nuts akomes and sundry sorts of wilde fruits wherewith amongst other kindes infinite heards of Swine are fed whose bacon is much commended and desired in forraine parts The most firtill parts for corne are about the Lippe Paderborn and Soest The most desert and barren those adioining to the Weser Surlandt and the Dukedome of Bergen are hilly and full of woods The Diocese of Munster yeeldeth the best pasturages Chiefer townes are Duseldorp vpon the right shore of the Rhijn in the Dukedome of Bergen In the country of Marck Vnna Dortmund and Soest Paderborn a Bishops sea Munster a Bishops sea seated in a plaine vpon the riuer Eems The towne hath beene made very strong since the surprisall thereof by the Anabaptists It belongeth to the Bishops thus stiled Mynden a Bishops sea vpon the Weser Osenburg a Bishops sea Of these the Dukedome of Bergen and the Earledome of Marck appertaine to the Marques of Brandenburg and the Duke of Nuburg the heires generall of the house of Cleue Engern and Surland belong vnto the Bishops of Colen who are titulary Dukes of Westphalen The rest is divided amongst
generall all Diets ordinarily here assembling in the moneth of Iune as vpon extraordinary occasions at other times to consult of and conclude publick businesses concerning the whole League and for taking the accompts of the governours and officers of the Common Prefectureships Further vp vpon the right shore of the Lake of Zurich standeth Raperswyl a Prefectureship appertaining to the same Cantons THE CANTON OF BASIL INcluded within the Rhijn the mountaines Iour and Vauge and the borders of Sungow The soile is rockie full of woods but affording good pasturage plentie of corne and very excellent wines Basil the chiefe towne standeth vpon the Rhijn in a pleasant and open seat at what place the rivers Weiss and Byrsa are receiued into that greater chanell the former out of Schwartzwald this by crooked and winding valleies from the neighbouring Iour The citty is rich populous great and flourishing sometimes Imperial now a Bishops sea and a noted Vniversitie divided by the Rhijn into two townes the greater Basil lying vpon the left shore of the Rhijn on the side towards France and the Lesser Basil lying on the further side of the river towards Germany Neere herevnto where iâs the village now called Augst stood sometimes the citty Augusta Rauracorum of Ptolemie Rauriaca of Plinie and Basilea and Civitas Basiliensinm of Antoninus The Religion of this Canton is the Reformed THE CANTON OF SCHAFFHAVSEN THis towne and country we haue described in our discourse of Schwaben The inhabitants professe the Religion of the Reformed Churches confederate in a more strict league with the Cantons of Zurich Bern and Basil and the townes of S. Gal and Geneve The soveraigntie and jurisdiction of those 7 last Cantons reside solely in the people and inhabitants of the chiefe townes whereof they are named Lucern Bern Solothurn Friburg Zurich Basil and Shaff-hausen by whose free suffrages are chosen the Senate Magistrates Leiftenants and officers managing the affaires of their seuerall districts The chiefe Magistrate in every of the foure first is called Scultet In the three latter he is named Burgermeister TVRGOW NAmed thus from the riuer Thur diuiding the country It confineth vpon the Rhijn the Lake of Constance Zurich-gow and the Prefectureships of Rheineck and Sargans The chiefe townes are S. Gal seated amongst mountaines not farre from the Rhijn and the Lake Boden see The citty is rich and well governed inhabited by an industrious people amongst other trades chiefely occupied in making of stufâes and linnen-cloathes It enioyeth a free estate vnder the protection and confederacie of the Cantons of Zurich Bern Lucern Switz Zug and Glaris The Religion is Protestant From the famous Monastery hereof occasioned by the Cel and religious recesse of S. Gal are named the Abbots thus called Princes of the Empire and of great power and revenue in this country Frawenfeld vpon the riuer Thur the chiefe belonging to the confederate Cantons Arben Arbor Faelix of Antoninus vpon the Lake Boden see It belongeth to the Bishops of Constance Rosach vpon the Lake of Constance belonging to the Abbots of S. Gal. Wyl vpoÌ the Thur the chiefe towne subject to the Abbots The free estates commaunding here are the Bishops of Constance vnto whom belongeth the towne of Arben the Abbot of S. Gal to whom Wyl and Rosach and in the Higher Turgow the parts called Gotthuss-lijt the towne of S. Gal and the Abbot of Rinow The rest with the towne of Frawenfeld is commanded by the seaven first confederate Cantons THE PRAEFECTVRESHIP OF RHEINECK COntaining the part of Rhijntal or of the vally of the Rhijn extended from towards Werdenberg along the left shore of that riuer vnto the entrance thereof into the Lake of Constantz Chiefer places are Altstettin and Rheineck whereof this lyeth at the entrance of the Rhijn into the Lake the seat of the gouernour of the country for the Switzers and commanded by the seaven Cantons of Vren Switz Vnderwalden Lucern Zurich Glaris Zug and Appen-zel The part of the vally lying vpon the farther side of the Rhijn with the towne of Bregentz and Veldkirck belong to the princes of the house of Austria THE COVNTRY OF SARGANS LYing about the Lake Walen see in the way betwixt Zurich and Chur of the Grisons The towne of Sargans whereof the country is named is seated in that roade neere vnto the river Sara and the borders of the Grisons The country is subiect to the seaven first Cantons commanding here by course WALLIS-LANDT IT is a long and a deepe bottome of the Alpes PAENINAE reaching from the Mountaine Die Furcken or from the spring of the riuer Rhosne along the course of that riuer vnto the towne of S. Moritz where againe the hils doe close and shut vp the Vally bounding vpon the North with the Switzers vpon the West with Savoye vpon the South with part of Italy and vpon the East with the hill S. Gothard and other tops of the Alpes of the Lepontij where spring the riuers Rhijn Rhuss Tesin and Aar The country within is most pleasant fruitful and happy abounding with very excellent pasture and meadow grounds corne butter cheese saffron and sundry sorts of very delicate fruits It affordeth likewise Salt-springs discovered in the yeare 1544 neere vnto Sitten also diverse fountaines of hot medicinable waters Without it is environed with a continuall wall of horride steepe mountaines covered all the yeare long in their tops with a thicke everlasting crust of yce and snow not passable by armies and with much trouble and danger by single travailers castle-like admitting one onely narrow gap or entrance at the towne of S. Moritz before mentioned The inhabitants are noted to be very courteous towardes strangers but rough and vncivill one towards an other by their drinking of sharpe colde waters intermingled with snow descending from off their mountaines much subiect to the Struma or the Kings-evill It is divided into the Vpper and the Lower Wallis-landt The Vpper Wallislandt beginneth at the Mountaine Die Furcken and is continued along the Rhosne vnto the confluence thereof and the riuer Morsia containing seauen resorts which they call Desenas or Zenden and thirty Parishes The chiefe towne hereof and of the whole vally is Sitten or Sion the seat of the Bishop situated vpon the Rhosne in a plaine vnder a steepe biforked mountaine spiring vp in maner of two high and precipitious rockes vpon the top of the one whereof named Valeria are reared the Cathedrall Church and the houses of the Canons vpon the other which is much the higher fearefull with headlong cliffes the strong castle called Tyrbile for the temperate and coole aire it enioyeth the pleasant recesse of the Bishops amidst the summers heate The Lower Wallis-landt reacheth along the course of the Rhosne from its meeting with the river Morsia vnto the towne of S. Moritz comprehending only six resorts and 24 Parishes Chiefer townes here are Martinach Octodurus of Caesar and Octodurus and Civitas
frontiring vpon the Earledome of Tirol and divided into 10. resorts which they call iurisdictions 1. of Tafaass 2. Zum Closterlin in Prattigow 3. Ienats 4. Schiers 5. Churwalden 6. Alvenow 7. S. Peter in Schamfick 8. Langwiss 9. Malans and 10. Meienfeild the least of the Cantons It hath no towne of note Chiefer places are Tauaas an open village the chiefe towne of the League and the place of the Court and of the particular Diets of the Canton Alvenow Castels the seate of the gouernour for the princes of Austria Ienats Schiers These three lie in Prettigow which is a narrow village of some 4. Dutch miles in length extended along the course of the riuer Lanquarte named thus from the part of the Alpes vnder which it lyeth called by Mela Rhaetico-Mons now Prettigower-berg Malans Meienfeld both neighbouring to the Rhijn The eight first iurisdictions are subiect to the house of Austria gouerned by their prefects residing in Castels in the vallie of Prettigow enioying notwithstanding their seuerall customes and priuiledges which carefully they maintaine kept safe in the common Archiues hereof at Tavaas The two last obay the ioinct command of the three Cantons of the Grisons In the yeare 1436 all the ten Resorts vnited into one common League conditioning their mutuall defence against their enimies preseruation of peace maintenance of their priviledges and their loyalty and due obedience towardes their naturall Lords Besides these particular leagues all the three Cantons are linked togither in one common confederacie for this cause assembling yearely their generall Diets consisting of 63 Delegates or suffrages whereof 28 are sent from the Higher League 23 from the League of the house of God 14 from the League of the ten iurisdictions by whom are heard the Appeales from their common Prefectures and the publicke businesses of state handled and consulted of concerning warre and peace confederacies embassies new lawes to be enacted and whatsoever else might concerne the Generall Common-wealth From these notwithstanding it is lawfull to appeale vnto the the communalties of every Canton the causes being severally proposed in them and determined according to their maior part Sometimes also in matters of lesser moment thought vnworthy of the publicke Diets meete onely the chiefe magistrates of each League who are the Provinciall iudge of the Higher League the Burger-meister of Chur and the Amman of Tavaas assisted with select persons out of each Canton but who haue no full power to conclude but onely to relate what is done to their several Communalties The place of the publicke Diets is most commonly Chur in the League of the house of God sometime Ilantz in the Vpper League or Tavaas in the Canton of the Ten iurisdictions If any controversie arise betwixt the three Leagues three or fowre are chosen out of each Canton who either friendly compose the matter being freed first from their oaths to their seuerall Cantons or otherwise determine it according to equity as each one shall thinke fit If their voices be equall an vmpeere is chosen by the common suffrages of the three Leagues If the quarrell happen betwixt any two Cantons the third doth end the jarre If betwixt two Cantons and the third six delegates out of either side or if these cannot effect it an vmpeere chosen by the voices of all the three Cantons If Betwixt 2 Communalties of the same Canton the next Communalty If betwixt Communalties of diverse Cantons iudges appointed by the generall Delegates of all the three If lastly betwixt particular persons or Communalties and the Cantons two or three iudges out of each Canton THE ITALIAN PRAEFECTVRE-SHIPS THese lie amongst the Alpes of Italie accompted part of that Province belonging sometimes to the Dukes of Milan and Earles of Masox and since by gift purchase and armes added to the Confederacie hereof They containe the townes and goverments of Locarno Lugano Bellizona Plurs Chiavenna the Vally of Magia Liviner-tal Palenser-tal and Valtolina 1. LOCARNO THe towne is seated in a pleasant and fruitful plaine betwixt high Mountaines and the head of the Lake Maggiore at what place the riuer Magia is received hereinto It containeth 400 housholds or families In the district or country hereof are numbred some 20 Parishes 2. 3. LVGANO AND MENDRISIO THose two townes lie vpon the Lake Lugano almost in the middle way betwixt the Lakes of Como and Maggiore They are severall prefectureships The country of Lugano exceedeth in bignesse that of Locarno whose governour is called captaine is the Lieutenant of the fowre Prefectureships belonging to the 12 Cantons of the Switzers in chances of warre insurrections and dangers which may arise in the province commaunding over all the other prefects and officers 4. THE VALLY OF MAGIA IT is a bottome of the Alpes Lepontiae continued along the course of the riuer Magia whereof it is named from the Mountaines of Wallis-landt towards Locarno and the Lake Maggiore It was sometimes vnited in the same goverment or country with Locarno now made a distinct prefectureship 5. LIVINER-TAL IT is a vally of the same Alpes whereof it yet retaineth the name It is extended along the course of the river Tesino from the mountaine S. Gothard towardes Belinzana and betwixt the vallyes of Magia and Palenser-tal 6. PALENSER-TAL IT is also a bottome of the same Alpes called otherwise Val Breunia by the Italians It lyeth betwixt Liviner-tal and Galancker-tal along the course of an obscure riuer falling into the Tesino short of Belinzana Betwixt the head of this vally and that of Medels of the Grisons ariseth the great mountaine Luckmannier out of which sourceth the neerer spring of the Rhijn named by the Dutch the Vorder Rhijn 7. 8. BELINZANA AND RIVIERA THe former is a towne situated vpon the Tesino a little below the confluence thereof and the riuer Muesa Herevnto belonged sometimes Palenser-tal and Riuiera now distinct prefectureships All three were once part of the Earledome of Masox and of the Misauci of Plinie part of the Lepontij These 8 prefectureships appertaine vnto the Switzers whereof the fowre first are subject to the 12 first Cantons Liviner-tal onely to the Canton of Vren and Palenser-tal Belinzana and Riviera to the three first Cantons of Vren Switz and Vnderwalden commaunded by their several governours and officers 1. PLVRS THis is a great borough seated in a plaine vnder the Alpes vpon the river Maira betwixt the vally Bregalien and Chiavenna the chiefe of sundry villages lying in the same bottome subiect to the prefect hereof 2. CHIAVENNA THe towne and name is ancient called Clavena by Antoninus in his Itinerarium It standeth in a pleasant vally vpon the river Maira some 10 Italian miles aboue the Lake of Como The country or vally hereof extended along the Maira towards the Lake is named from hence by the Dutch Clevener-tal or the vally of Cleuen 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. VALTOLINA IT is a
inhabited by an industrious people the chiefe towne of the country Valenciennes vpon the Scheldt where it beginneth to be nauigable The towne is also large strong and well traded the next vnto Bergen Conde vpon the Scheldt Bauais The auncient inhabitants were part of the Nervij the most valiant people of the Gaules ARTOIS BOunded vpon the East with Cambresy and Flanders Gallicant vpon the South and West with Picardy in France and vpon the North with Flanders Teutonant and the riuer Lys. The aire is temperate and pleasant the soile fruitfull in come especially for wheat the common granarie and storehouse for Mechlin Antwerpe and other parts of Brabant and Flanders Chiefer townes are Bappaulme frontiring vpon France Arras Rigiacum of Ptolemy and Civitas Atrauatum of Antoninus a Bishops sea and the chiefe towne The citty is very strongly fenced with rampires and bulwarks large populous and replenished with industrious inhabitants diuided into two distinct townes seuerally walled the lesser called la Cite subiect to the Bishop beautified amongst other ornaments with a magnificent Cathedrall Church dedicated to the blessed Virgin a library containing many excellent manuscripts and la Ville appertaining to the Prince hauing faire streets and a rich monastery of 20 thousand crownes yearely revenue Bethune Ayre vpon the riuer Lys. Further vp the Lys about two Dutch miles from Ayre sometimes stoode the strong towne of Teroane Tervanna of Ptolemie and civitas Morinûm of Antoninus in the raigne of Henrie the Eight besieged and won by the English afterwards in the warres betwixt the Emperour Charles the Fift and the French againe surprised and destroyed by the Imperialists Hesdin a strong frontire place opposed against the French built by the Imperialists in the raigne of the Emperour Charles the fift S. Omar a faire and populous towne the second of the country situated vpon the Aha some 8. Dutch miles from the Ocean named thus from S. Omar about the yeare 670 Bishop of the Morini and a monastery by him here erected the occasion and beginning of the towne Here some put the hauen named Portus Iccius by Caesar coniectured from the high shores encompassing the towne and some olde fragments of anchers and of ships found vnder the ground the Ocean as it seemeth hauing since withdrawne it selfe further back and the chanell filled vp It containeth 10 walled townes and 754 burroughs or villages The auncient inhabitants were the Atrebates with part of the Morini FLANDERS BOunded vpon the South with Hainault Artois and Picardie extending this way as farre as Calais vpon the East with Hainault Brabant vpoÌ North-West with the German Ocean vpon the North with the seas of Zealandt and the Honte or the left branch of the Scheldt diuiding it from those Ilands It containeth three diuisions or names of Flanders Gallicant Dutch Flanders and Flanders Imperiall FLANDERS GALLICANT Surnamed thus from its Wallon or French language The bounds are vpon the East Hainault and the Scheldt vpon the South Cambresy vpon the West the riuer Lys and Artois and vpon the North Dutch Flanders The soile is very fruifull in corne and pasturages the aire is healthfull temperate and pleasant Chiefer townes are L'isle named thus from its situation seated sometimes Iland-like amongst fens and mariches The citty is populous rich and well traded Douay vpon the riuer Scarpe where is an vniuersity erected by Philip the second king of Spaine a late seminary of English fugitiues Taurnay vpon the Scheldt Baganum of Ptolemy and Ciuitas Turnacensium of Antoninus beseiged and taken in by Henry the eight and the English in their warrs against Lewis the Twelfth French King Orchies The more ancient inhabitants seeme part of the Nervij of Caesar before mentioned DVTCH FLANDERS SIrnamed thus from its Dutch language The bounds are vpon the South the river Lys and Flanders Gallitant the New Fosse and Artois with part of Picardy vpon the North-west the German Ocean vpon the North the sea of Zealandt and vpon the East the Scheldt and Flanders Imperial The country is marishie sandie leane and lesse fruitfull Chiefer townes are first vpon the sea-coast Greveling Duyenkerck famous for pyracies Oostend for a memorable three yeares siege sustained against the Archdukes Albert and Isabella and the whole power of the house of Burgundy and Spaine in the yeares 1602 1603 and 1604. Neuport for the victory of Count Maurice of Nassau and of the English and Netherlands obtained against the same enimie in the yeare 1600. Sluys vpon a spacious creeke or inlet of the Ocean The hauen is the fairest vpon those Flemmish sea-coasts capeable at once of 500 vessels Within the land Brugge seated about 3 Dutch miles from the sea vpon two navigable fosses drawne from the Sluys The citty is rich faire and of great state containing 4 Italian miles an halfe in circuit about the wals and some 60 parishes The inhabitants hereof were the first discouerers of the Açores from hence now otherwise called the Flemmish Ilands Gendt the chiefe citty of the province and the largest through all the Netherlands containing 7 Italian miles about the wals situated at the confluence of the rivers Scheldt and the Lys and the Dikes called the Lieue and the Moere The towne is at this day nothing so wealthy and potent as in times past occasioned through the iniurie of their princes offended with their often rebellions tumults the miseries of the present late warres their want of trade and forraine negotiation shut in debarred by the Hollanders the condeferate states more powerfull at sea a common calamitie at this day of all the Netherlands subject to the Arch-duchesse Yperen a Bishops sea vpon a rivulet thus named FLANDERS IMPERIALL NAmed thus for that it was anciently held vnder the fies and soueraignty of the German Emperours It is the most Easterly part of the country lying on both sides of the Scheldt and confining vpon Brabant Townes here of better note are Hulst the chiefe towne in the land of Waes Axel likewise lying in Tlant van Waes Rupelmonde at the confluence of the Rivers Scheldt and Rupel the country of Gerardus Mercator Dendermonde at the meetings of the Scheldt and the Dender Beyond the Scheldt Aeist vpon the riuer Dender The towne is large and strongly fortified There moreouer belongeth to the continent hereof the Iland of Cadsandt neighbouring to Sluys and called thus from a towne of this name and that of Biervliet named also from a fort thus called and lying in the Dollaert betwixt Sluys and Axel In the whole country are accompted thirtie walled townes and 1154 boroughs and villages so thick thronging together that to the Spaniards at their first comming hither vnder Philip the second they seemed like one continuate citty None of the townes are very ancient Tournay excepted by an industrious inhabitant being all built since the conquest and dominion of the French vnder the
the sea The citty is large rich populous and of great state inhabited by wealthy marchants and industrious tradesmen the chiefe towne of Zealandt and one of the most flourishing Empories of Europe About a Dutch mile from hence vpon the Ocean standeth the strong castle of Rammekens ZVIT-BEVERLANT SItuated betwixt Walcheren and Brabant The onely towne of note is Goes standing on the North side of the Iland Betwixt this and Brabant lyeth a drowned land sometimes part of the Iland NORT-BEVERLANT LYing betwixt Zuyt-beverlant and Schouwen The Iland is little not having any walled towne peopled onely with villages WOLFERSDIICK IT is a little Iland betwixt Nort and Zuyt-Beverlants containing onely two boroughs or villages BE-OESTER-SCHELT LYing betwixt the right chanell of the Scheldt and the Ilands Gaurede and Voorn of Holland It containeth the Ilands of Schouwen Duvelant and Tolen SCHOVWEN SEated towards the North-West Hollandt the chiefest of the division containing six Dutch miles in circuit Townes here are Zerick-zee vpon the Ocean Brauwershaven inhabited by Fishermen DVVELANT HAving in compasse about foure Dutch miles and situated neere vnto Schouwen betwixt that Iland and Tholen named thus from the abundance of Pigeons there breeding It hath no towne of note containing only Villages In the yeare 1520 the sea breaking in the whole was overwhelmed with a deluge of waters The breaches since that time haue been made vp and the land recouered TOLEN CAlled thus from a towne of that name It lyeth betwixt Duvelant and the North-West point of Brabant against Steenbergen and Bergen op Zoom divided from that continent by a narrow creeke or arme of the sea All these Ilands together containe 8 walled townes and about 100 boroughs or villages The more ancient inhabitants were the Mattiaci of Tacitus HOLLANDT BOunded vpon the South with the Ilands of Zealandt vpon the West and North with the German Ocean vpon the North-East with the Zuyder Zee and West-Freislandt and vpon the East with the Zuyder Zee Vtreicht and Gelderlandt The country is low and fenny the Westerne sea-coasts excepted which like vnto those of Flanders swell with a perpetuall ridge of sandy downes trenched with innumerable dikes water-courses for the dreaning of the marishes and the more easie conveyance of merchandise affording plenty of very excellent pasturages milke butter cheese cattle and horses of extraordinary bignesse but yeelding little fruits corne or other staple commodities No place notwithstanding is for the quantitie more populous more full of rich and well gouerned townes or better stored with all sorts of provision whether for necessitie or ornament conveyed hither by sea from all countries and nations by the industrious inhabitants thereof It is divided into the South and North-Hollandts SOVTH-HOLLANDT COntained betwixt the Ilands of Zealandt and the middle Channell of the Rhijn continued from Vtreicht to Leyden Chiefer townes are Schoonhoven vpon the Leck Dort seated Iland-like amongst waters vpon the Merwe or Nieuwe Maes broke off from the Continent by an invndation hapning in the yeare 1421. The towne is large populous rich and well traded commanding the trafique and navigation of the Maes Waell below whose confluence it standeth Betwixt it and S. Gertrudenberg in Brabant lie for a great space the drowned lands of Herderwert Munsterkirck Dubbelmund and other villages overwhelmed by the forenamed deluge in the yeare 1421 many of whose ruines now appeare vnder water Rotterdam situated nere vnto the Maes vpon the Rotter a dike or channell so called giuing the name herevnto a rich Empory and a noted port the country of the learned Erasmus Betwixt this and Dort at a little towne called Krimpen the Lecke one of the three mainer branches of the Rhijn falleth into the Maes Oudewater vpon the Ysel a dike drawne from the middle channell of the Rhijn Goude vpon the Ysel Delf Graven-Hage a faire and populous open towne seated vnder the downes in the most healthfull and open part of the country the Parliament or chiefe Court of iustice for Hollandt and the ordinary residence of the Delegates or Generall States of the confederate Provinces containing about two thousand houses Leyden Lugdunum Batavorum of Ptolemie now a noted Vniversitie Hither sometimes passed the middle channell of the Rhijn receaued into the Ocean not farre from hence betwixt the townes of Catwijck and Nortwijck since the maine streame being diverted another way by the Leck continued hither by a small current stopped here by the intervening sandy downes and vnder another name of the Vâiet turned into the Maes at Sluys a little village against Brill There belongeth to this division the Ilands of Voorn wherein is seated the strong towne of Brill Somersdijck Corendijck Rierschille and Gaurede divided from the maine land by the Maes and continued betwixt this river and the Ilands of Schouwen Duvelant and Tolen of Zealandt NORTH-HOLLANDT COntaining the division lying betwixt the middle channell of the Rhijn and the Zuyder-Zee and West-Freislandt Chiefer townes are Naerden vpon the Zuyder-Zee Haerlem neere vnto the Lake named from hence Haerlem-meer Alcmaer encompassed round with deepe fens and Marishes Amsterdam vpon the Ye a navigable gullet or inlet of the Zuyder-Zee and the dyke or river Amstel parting and giuing the name to the towne The citty is new not much exceeding the date of 400 yeares at this day especially since the warres of the Lowe Countries and the decay of trade in Antwerpe and the townes subject to the Archduchesse growne to that state that for beautie riches and all sorts of bravery magnificence it may contend with the best Citties of Europe and for number and strength of shipping doth farre exceed the most great and flourishing Empories of the world A no small cause hereof besides the opportunitie of the sea and the reasons alleaged hath heen the vnpleasantnes of the neighbouring country wholy possessed with deepe and il-favoured marishes forcing the people hither as to a more commodious dwelling and to the exercise of trade and negotiation and desire of seeing forraine better countries Horn vpon a spacious crooke or bay of the Zuyder Zee Enchuysen at the entrance of the Zuyder Zee thwart of West-Freislandt noted ports Medenblick vpon the Ocean There appertaine to this division the Ilands of Wieringen and Texel situated towards the North betwixt this the Ocean The more ancient inhabitants of South-Hollandt were part of the war-like nation of the Batavi Those of North-Hollandt were part of the Frisij Minores of Ptolemie The whole containeth some 33 walled townes and 400 villages STIFF VTRECHT INclosed vpon the West South and North with Hollandt and confining vpon the East with Gelderlandt Townes here are Cuilenborg vpon the Leck Wijck de Duersteden Batauodurum of Tacitus in his 5 booke the mansion then of the second Roman Legion situated now vpon the middle channell of the Rhijn at what place this diuerteth into the Lecke Amersfort Vtreicht the chiefe towne named thus from the
of their yce and trunckes of trees floating in them not much navigable The people are provident sober patient and industrious Those of the country exercise no manuall trades every man by a singular frugality being his owne artificer The nobility exceede not the dignitie of knights an honour conferred by the Prince Their language differeth only in dialect from the Dutch excepting that of the Fins which resembleth the Russes Their religion is the Lutheran or confession of Augspurg won first to Christianity vnder their king Beorn by S. Ansgarius the Apostle of the Danes They belong in matters Ecclesiasticall vnto the Bishop of Vpsal and those of Lincopen Scara Vexio Strengenes and Abo. Birtius reckoneth in the whole some 1400 parishes The king is electiue but most commonly of the blood royall and the next of kin to the deceased He is stiled king of Sweathland and of the Gothes and Vandals The truth of the two latter titles is vncertaine and to be much doubted of Iornandes placeth in the peninsula hereof the Gothes but who is not seconded by any more ancient and credited Historians At this day notwithstanding the more Southerne part of the kingdome confining with Denmarcke beareth the name of Gothia or Gotland whether from this nation it cannot well be knowne or falsely affecting that more glorious name The Vandals it is certaine spread not thus farre North seated in the continent of Germany along the South shore of the Suevian or Balticke sea It containeth sundry names and divisions of Gotland Suderman VVestman VVermeland Copperdale Helsingen Dalecarle Angerman East and VVest Bodden Finland Corel with others The more chiefe townes are in Gotland and next to Denmarcke Calmer a noted port vpon the sea Balticke Lincopen Scar Bishops seas Against these within the Balticke lyeth the Iland Gotlandt subject to the kings of Denmarcke whose chiefe towne is Wisbuy vpon the East side of the Iland a famous Empory sometimes now ruinous and much decaied Here is likewise Oelandt an Iland against Calmer defended with the strong castle of Borgholm subiect to the kings of Swethen In Suderman Strengnes a Bishops sea and Telge vpon the lake or bay Meler an arme of the sea Baltick Vpon the rocks nere Strengnes as likewise at Scar and Wisbuy in Gotlandt are engrauen sundry auncient vnknowne characters and inscriptions supposed to be of the Gothes In Westman Arosia rich in siluer mines In Vpland Vpsal an Archbishops sea the primate of the kingdome Here the kings of Sweath-land lye enterred Stockholm in an Iland at the mouth of the lake Meler a rich and florishing emporie and the chiefe citty of the kingdome defended with a magnificent and strong castle fortified with 400 great brasse ordinance In Finland Wiburg a strong fortresse and towne of warre opposed against the Russes The more auncient inhabitants of the part of the kingdome within the Sea Baltick were the Suiones of Tacitus part of the great nation of the Suevi of the Germans The part of Finlandt seemeth to haue beene thus first named and inhabited by the Fenni of the same authour The sea lying vpon the South hereof was named by Tacitus the Sueuian sea from the famous Sueui before mentioned which nation it diuided by Mela Sinus Codanus from whence doubtles proceeded the name of the Danes and by Ptolemie Oceanus Sarmaticus Sinus Venedicus from the bordering Sarmatae and Venidae It is a long and spacious creeke of the Westerne Ocean continued East and North from Denmarke for many hundred miles vnto beyond the Circle Articke It is called now the Sundt the Balticke or Oost Zee and more toward the North the Finnisch and Bodner Zees from Finland and Boden which countries it parteth from the more proper and West Sweathland North of Sweathland incorporated with the crowne hereof is Lapland cold barren and without corne fruits and ciuill habitation The people through their cold pigmie-like are of an exceeding little and dwarfish stature barbarous rude and without arts feeding vpon fish and the flesh of wild beasts crafty and much giuen to witchcraft and magicall incantations The commodities which they vent abroad are skinnes and fish exchanged with forrainers The Ocean vpon the North hereof and Russia Hecataeus in Plinie nameth Amalchium or the Frozen sea Philemon in the same author from the Cimbri the sea Cronium and Morimarusa or the Dead sea Tacitus otherwise the Slowe and Immoueable sea The Russes call it at this day Myrmanskoy More signifying in their language the Norvegian and Danish sea first of civill people sailed and adventured into by Richard Chancelour Englishman arriuing in Russia in the yeare 1553 and tracing out the way which the English and Flemmings ever since haue vsed Through this sea since the first discouerie sundry honourable and worthie persons haue attempted to finde out a passage towards China and the East but hitherto without any good successe let by contrary windes fogges and mists vsuall in that clime flotes of Ice cold perpetuall nights for many months together in winter and with the length of the way Their farthest discoueries haue reached only to the neerer coasts of Tartarie short of the riuer Oby Towards the North they haue sailed vnto 80 degrees within tenne of the Pole Articke Norwey Hallandt Schonen and Bleking in Denmarck with so much of the kingdome of Sweathland as lyeth West of the Finnisch and Bodner Sees creekes of the Balticke containe together the great Peninsula called by Ptolemie Scandia by Plinie and Solinus Scandinavia and by Iornandes Scanzia encompassed with the sea Balticke and the Westerne and Northerne Oceans and ioyned to the continent by a neck of land intercepted betwixt the bottome of the sea Bodner and the towne and castle of Wardhuys By Pytheas in Plinie we finde this otherwise named Basilia by Xenophon Lampsacenus in the same author Balthia naming the sea Balticke Ptolemie and the rest of the ancients before mentioned account this an Iland their errour proceeding from the ignorance vnexperience of those times the more Northerne and inner parts hereof not being then fully discouered POLAND HAving vpon the West Schlesi and the Marquisate of Brandenburg in Germany vpon the North the land of Prussen vpon the East Masovia and Lithuania and vpon the South the kingdome of Hungary from the which it is divided by the mountaines Tatri or Carpathian It is in length 480 Italian miles in breadth 300. The aire is pure but sharpe and cold the country plaine like vnto the rest of those Eastlands shaded with darke and thicke woods parts of the great Hercynian full of sundry sorts of wilde beasts for hunting of an incredible number of Bees hiving almost in each tree and breeding waxe and hony in great abundance No country affordeth more plentie of graine in regard of the continuall fresh and newly broken grounds taken from the woods sent
downe by the river Wijssel vnto Dantzig and Elbing in Prussen and from thence conveyed into forraine parts the vnexhausted treasurie and storehouse of corne for Europe and the West The common people are poore base and miserable the slaues of the gentry The nobility are braue high minded valiant liberall free or rather superfluous in their gifts attendance and expences They are all of the same ranke professing armes and called Equites in the Latine Polish historians which we interpret knights or souldiers differing onely in their greater or lesser revenues and by the magistracies offices which the more eminent sort hold for tearme of life conferred by the king They pay the prince no tallages in lieu whereof they are to serue and attend him in his warres Their language is the Sclavonian but who much affect and elegantly speake the Latin Their religion is that which every man best liketh all sorts of grosse heresies if not publikely allowed yet being here suffered which hath hapned through the over great liberty of the Nobility and people and the weake power of the king and of such a confused state to controule them yet where notwithstanding the Romish superstition by meanes of the princes great zeale that way at this day most prevaileth Their first conversion to Christianity was vnder their prince Miecislaus son to Nemomislus in the yeare 965. Their Bishops are Cracow Posna Vladislaw and Ploczko vnder the Arch-bishop of Gnesna who is primate of the kingdome and by ancient priviledge the Popes Legat for Sarmatia and in the absence or vacancie of the prince the Vicar generall of the kingdome hauing power to summon the councel and diets and to conclude and publish their decrees The state is Monarchicall and electiue yet where the next of the blood royall most commonly succeede Their kings more anciently were free and soveraigne By a common calamitie of all electiue states they are now bereft of all royall right and prerogatiues having onely limited power and governing according to strict lawes and the direction of the councell and diets who solely haue full liberty to consult of and determine the maine affaires of the common-wealth These are of two sorts I the senate or grand councell consisting of all the Bishops Palatines and Castellans togither with the great Marshals of state and Court and the Chancelour Vice-chancelour and Treasurer of each dominion of Poland and Lithuania or of so many of them as can conveniently be drawne togither or be consulted with 2. and the Generall Diets which are for the more high and important businesses of the weale publicke not determinable by the Senate amassed of the orders before set downe of the Delegates of each province and chiefer citty sent in the name of the rest of the nobility These sworne to preserue the publicke honour and liberty speake freely in the councell Diets oftentimes challenging and reproving the prince and controuling his actions if they thinke them prejudiciall The country is divided into the Greater and the lesser Polands THE GREATER POLAND DIstinguished thus either because it is the bigger or because it is the more honourable the seat sometimes of Lechus the founder of the Polish nation It containeth 9 parts or diuisions named thus from the chiefe towne of each iurisdiction the Palatinates thus called from their Palatines or countries of Posna Kalisch Siradia Lancicia Vratislaw Bresty Rava Ploczko and Dobrzin whose more principall townes and states commanding and residing in them follow in order THE PALATINATE OF POSNA THe townes here hauing jurisdiction are Posna a Bishops sea and the chiefe towne of the Greater Poland seated amongst hills vpon the riuer Warta The citty is fairely built of stone hauing large suburbs beyond the riuer much subiect to invndations Koscien a double walled towne in a plaine amongst dirtie marishes Miedzyrzecze a strong towne opposing Schlesi and the Germans wherevnto it bordereth impregnably seated amongst waters and marishes Ostresow neighbouring to Schlesi and standing in a wide plaine environed with woods Vschow a walled towne in a plaine Sremsk Premetz Rogozno The States here are the Bishops Palatine and Castellan of Posna and the Castellans of Sremsk Miedzyrzecze Premetz Rogozno Cromerus addeth the Castellan of Krivin THE PALATINATE OF KALISCH TOwnes here are Calisch a walled towne vpon the riuer Prosna amongst marishes naming the country Gnesna a walled towne and an Archbishops sea in a plaine the most ancient towne of Poland founded by Lechus the seat of the first kings remoued afterwards to Cracow Pizdry a walled towne vpon the riuer Warta in a plaine amongst woods Warta vpon the riuer Warta Land vpon the Warta Konin a walled towne encompassed with the Warta Slupcza a strong towne vpon the Warta Kolo surrounded with the Warta Naklo vpon the riuer Notez Camenecz The States are the Archbishop of Gnesna the Palatine and Castellan of Calisch and the Castellans of Gnesna Naklo Camenecz and Land THE PALATINATE OF SIRADIA SOmetimes a Dukedome belonging to the second sonnes of the kings of Poland The chiefe townes are Siradia a walled towne and castle naming the country seated in a plain vpon the river Warta Wielun a strong towne and castle vpon the riuer Prosna Schadeck Petrocow a walled town in a moorish soile the place sometimes of the generall diets of the kingdome remoued now to Warsow Without the towne vnder the shade of a pleasant forrest standeth Bugey one of the royall seiours of the kings whether in regard of the more fresh and healthie ayre they retired during the time of the Diets Rosprza in a plaine amongst marishes Spicimeria The States are the Palatine and Castellan of Siradia with the Castellans of Rosprza Spicimeria and Wielun THE PALATINATE OF LANCICIA THe townes are Lancicia a walled towne with a castle mounted on a rock vpon the riuer Bsura Orlow amongst marishes Bresinia Konarzew Inowlodz Biechow The States are the Palatine and Castellan of Lancicia with the Castellans of Bresinia Konarzew Inowlodz and Biechow Cromerus placeth this last in the Palatinate of Kalisch CVIAVIA OR THE PALATINATE OF WLADISLAW FOr a great part marishie and without woods The chiefe townes are Wladislaw naming the country a Bishops sea vpon the riuer Wijssel Bidgost a walled towne vpon the Bard a navigable riuer convaying marchandise out of the greater Poland vnto the Wijssel The States are the Bishops Palatine and Castellan of Wladislaw with the Castellan of Bidgost THE PALATINATE OF BRZESTYE THe Townes here are Brzestye a well fenced towne naming the country standing in a plaine amongst marishes Radzieiow a woodden towne Kruswick built all of wood with a castle the most ancient of the kingdome after Gnesna the seat sometimes of the Princes standing vpon a great lake named Gopla In the castle hereof Popielus the second Duke of Poland was after a monstrous and strange manner devoured with Ratts swarming out of the Lake Kowalow in a moorish situation The States are the
Thessalye Crete Old and New Epirus and 5 of Dacia which were Dacia Mediterranea Dacia Ripensis the first and second Maesia both containing one province Dardania and Praevalitana all lying in East Illyricum and governed by the Praetorio-praefectus of Illyricum and in West Illyricum the First and Second Pannonies Savia or Pannonia Ripariensis Valeria Dalmatia Noricum Mediterraneum and Noricum Ripense These last he placeth vnder the Praetorio-praefectus of Italie which hapned through the after division of the Empire by the successours of Constantine by agreement of the princes appertaining to the Emperours of the West the cause also of the distinction and names of the East and West Illyricum The authour of the booke of the Romane Provinces maketh otherwise 19 divisions or provinces of the whole the first and second Pannonies Valeria Praevalitana the Higher Maesia the Olde and New Epirus Pampica Noricus Ripensis and Mediterranea Savia Dardania the Mountaine Haemus Dacia Scythia Crete Achaia Macedonia and Thessalia These differences pointed the more exact bounds ancient state and description hereof follow out of Ptolemy the authour whom onely I haue made choice of with reference notwithstanding to Strabo and the rest ILLYRIS LIBVRNIA AND DALMATIA BOunded vpon the North with a line drawne by the mountaines Albanus and Baebij vnto the meetings of the rivers Saw and Danow by the which it was diuided from the two Pannonies vpon the West with a line brought from the Higher Pannony vnto the sea Adriaticke whose beginning contained 36½ degrees of Longitude and 45 1 6 degrees of Latitude and the terme or end at the Adriaticke 44½-â
degrees of Latitude 36 1 6 of LoÌgitude diuiding it from Histria vpon the East with a line from the meetings of the Saw and Danow Southwards vnto the 47 degree of Longitude and the 41â
of Latitude diuiding it from the Higher Mysia and vpon the South with a line drawne from the East line now mentioned vnto the sea Adriaticke and the degrees 41 of Latitude and 45 of Longitude dividing it from Mocedonia and lastly with the part of the Adriaticke intercepted betwixt this or Macedonia and Histria It contained Illyris properly so called from which as the more famous or noble prouince the many countries before recited tooke the common name of Illyris or Illyricum and Dalmatia ILLYRIS NAmed otherwise Liburnià from the citty Liburna of Strabo It was extended along the coast of the sea Adriaticke betwixt Histria and Dalmatia Pliny more precisely boundeth it betwixt the riuers Arsia and Titius now Arsa and Variecha It contained after Dominicus Niger the country now called Sclavonia from the Sclaves the last barbarous inhabitants more distinctly Krabbaten Kraist Carbavia and Contado di Zara. The townes along the sea-coast were first next to Histria Alvona Alvona of Plinie now Albona Flavona Flavona of Plinie now Fianona Tursarica Tursarica of Plinie and Thursarica of Antoninus now Fiume Senia Senia of Plinie and Antoninus now Segna Lopsica Lopsica of Plinie Ortopla Ortupula of Plinie Vetia Vegium of Plinie The towne is perished but the place where it stood is yet called Veza Argyrutum Argyruntum of Plinie where now is the village called Scrisia Corynium Corinium of Plinie now Gliuba Aenona Aenona of Plinie now Nona Iader a colonie Colonia Iadera and Iader of Plinie Iader of Antoninus and Iadera of Mela now Zara. Scardona Scardon of Strabo Scardona of Plinie a juridicall resort now the village Scardona The inland townes were Taediastum Arucia now Bregna Ardotium now Mogenicha Stluspi Curum Ausancula Varvaria Salvia Adra now the fort or Castle Zerunaz Arauzona now Ostroviza Assissia where now are the ruines or place called Beribir Burnum Burnum a fort or Castle of the Dalmatae after Plinie now Grachova Sidrona now Sdrigna Blanona now Stramitio Ouportum Nedinum now Susied From the Liburni or Illyricans with light swift ships infesting with continuall pyracies the neighbouring Ocean such kinde of vessells anciently as at this day in Latine writers were called Naves Liburnicae DALMATIA CAlled from the citty Dalminium of Strabo It was continued along the sea Adriaticke from Illyris or Liburnia vnto the borders of Macedonia or betwixt the riuers Titius and Drylon It contained after Dominicus Niger the parts yet retaining the name of Dalmatia together with Albania The Sea coast townes were first next to Illyris Sicum Sicum of Plinie a colonie of old Roman souldiers sent hither by the Emperour Claudius the first now Sibenico Salonae a colonie Solona of Plinie a colonie and juridicall resort Salona of Strabo the arsinall of the Dalmatians Salona of Mela Salonae of Antoninus where now is Clissa a fort or castle vpon the river Soliuschiza not farre from the towne of Spalato Epetium now Spezzo Piguntium Piguntiae of Plinie now Almissa Onaeum Epidaurus Epidaurum of Plinie a colonie now Ragusi Rhidinum Ascruium Ascrivium of Pliny inhabited by Roman cittizens now Catharo Bulva Butua of Plinie now Budua Vlcinium Olchinium or Colchinium of Plinie founded by the Colchans now Dulcigno Lissus Lissus of Strabo and Lissum of Plinie a colonie of Roman cittizens now Alesio Within the land were Andrecrium Aleta now Mosth Herona Delminium Dalminium naming the country after Strabo Delminium of Appian and Florus now Dumnio or Donna Aequum a colonie Saloniana Narbona a colonie Narona of Mela and Antoninus Narona of Plinie a colonie and juridicall resort Enderum now Drivesto Chinna Doclea neere vnto the towne of Medon raised out of the ruines hereof Rhizana the towne of the Rhizaei of Strabo and Rhizinium of Plinie inhabited by Roman cittizens now Rhisine within the gulfe of Catharo Scodra Scodra of Antoninus and Scordra of Plinie now Scutari Thermidana Siparuntum Epicaria Iminacium What people inhabited each diuision my author cleerely doth not distinguish He nameth promiscuously the Iapyeres bordering vpon Histria Iapodes of Strabo lying vnder the mountaine Albius concluding the Alpes and Iapodes of Plinie extended to the river Tedanium Mazaei Mezaei of Plinie of the resort of Salona and Mazaei of Strabo part of the Pannones Derriopes Derrij Dindarij Dindari of Plinie Ditiones Ditiones of Plinie Ceraunij Cerauni of Plinie Daursij Darsij of Appian Comenij Vardaei Vardaei sometimes forraging Italy after Plinie not improbably the Ardiaei of Strabo and Appian Sardiotae Sardiates of Plinie Siculotae Siculotae of Plinie Docleatae Docleatae of Plinie and Appian Pirustae Peirustae part of the Pannones after Strabo not vnprobably the Pyraei of Plinie Pyrei of Mela. Scirtones towards Macedonie not improbably the Scirtari of Plinie The rivers whereof he maketh mention were Tedanium lying betwixt Lopsica and Ortopla Tedanium of Plinie Titus Titius of Plinie parting Liburnia and Dalmatia now Variecha Narso or Narson betwixt Onaeum Epidaurus Naro of Strabo now Narenta Drilo Drilo of Strabo and Plinie now Boliana Drinus Drinius of Plinie emptied into the Saw West of Taururum The mountaines were Sardonius Scardus and
this country vnto her brother Ladislaus the first sirnamed the Saint and to his successours the kings of Hungary By this meanes the line and succession of the princes of Sclavonia or Croatia failing the kings of Hungarie haue euer since that time beene possessed of the right hereof Before this vnion with the crowne of Hungarie in the raignes of Basslius and Alexis ioint Emperours of the Grecians and of Murcemirus king of Croatia the Venetians vnder Pietro Vrceola their 26 Duke to secure their trade and shipping vpon the Adriaticke from this shoare continually infested with pyracies the Ilands of Curzola and Lezina with the Narentines vpon the Continent being forced by armes and the rest of the townes voluntarily submitting subjected vnto their Empire all the seacoasts hereof and of Histria from the Gulfe of Trieste vnto the borders of Macedony and Greece confirmed vnto them afterwards by an other Alexis Emperour of the East in the time of Vitalis Phalerio their 32 Duke By king Coliman who succeeded vnto S. Ladislaus Zara and the rest of the Dalmatians revolting were regained to the Hungarians lost againe not long after to the Venetians vnder Dominico Michaeli their 35 Duke or otherwise for the Venetian Historians are herein vncertaine vnder this Prince and Vitalis Michaeli their 38 Duke Afterwards Bela king of Hungary quitteth his whole right of Dalmatia vnto this stateâ and to Giacomo Tepulo their 43 Duke After this king Lewis the first inuading Dalmatia with a mighty armie the Venetians vnder their 57 Duke Giovanni Delphino being vnable to retaine the country busied in more dangerous warres neerer home to make their peace with this more potent enemie vtterlie abandoned and quitted vnto him and his successours the princes of Hungary all their conquests hereof from Histria or the Gulfe Cornero vnto Durazzo and Greece leauing off the title of Dukes of Dalmatia which till then they had vsurped Not long after Ladislaus king of Naples contending with the Emperour Sigismond for the realme of Hungary sould and againe deliuered vp Dalmatia vnto the Venetians for 100000 crownes or after others only Zara and the hauen and territory thereof Since this time the Hungarians being detained with more important warres against the Turkes the Venetians became the third time possessed in a manner of the whole sea coasts hereof from the riuer Arsa or Histria vnto the borders of Greece In the raignes of Amurath and Mahomet the second kings of the Turkes and during the warres hereof with Scanderbeg king of the Epirots we finde the Empire of the Venetians here to haue reached Eastwards along the shore of the sea Adriaticke towards Macedonie as farre as Lissus or Alesio in Albania the farthest extension that way of Sclavonia or Illyricum By Mahomet the second Emperour of the Turkes the townes of Scutari Drivasto and Alesio were enthralled to the Turkish tyranny taken from the Venetians and beyond the mountaines Stephen the last prince thereof being captivated and afterwards cruelly murthered the kingdome of Bosna a part sometimes of Croatia and held vnder the fief and tribute of the kings of Hungary reduced since into a Turkish province gouerned by a Bassa By after succeeding Turkish monarches other parts were added to that Empire The towne of Ragusi belonging once vnto the Venetians is now a free commonwealth subiect notwithstanding to the tribute of the Turkes The rest of Illyricum or Sclavonia vnconquered by the Infidels is yet held by the Venetians and the German Emperours of the house of Austria successours to the kings of Hungary whereof these coÌmand in the inland parts of Croatia Windischlandt the former in the greatest part of the Ilands sea coast townes of Dalmatia vnto the gulfe and towne of Catharo The languages here now spoken are within the land the Sarmatian or Sclavonian vpon the sea coasts the Italian through their long subjection to the Venetians and commerce with that nation The Religion hereof besides the Mahumetan or Turkish is the pretended Romish Catholick The whole Sclavonia besides Istria belonging vnto Italy contained more anciently the greater parts or divisions of Croatia lying on this side of the mountaine Ardium which mountaine after Strabo divided Illyricum length-wise in the midst Dalmatia lying beyond that mountainous ridge along the coast of the Adriatick sea For by those two generall names we finde in histories the kings of Sclavonia anciently to haue beene stiled Croatia comprehended at this day the parts or names before mentioned of Windischlandt Croatia particularly now thus called and Bosna Dalmatia contained Contado di Zara Dalmatia thus now properly named and Albania whose descriptions in the last place WINDISCHLANDT BY this name the Dutch whose word it is calling the Sclaues by the names of the Winuli and Vendi vnderstand Sclavonia as otherwise it is expressed by Latine authors the generall appellation of the country in continuance of time flitting vnto and confined within this part It lyeth for the most part in Pannonia without the bounds of ancient Illyricum containing more anciently the Province from the river Saw named Suavia in Ruâus Festus and Savia in the author of the Notitia It hath Carniola or Kâain vpon the West vpon the North the river Dra and the Lower Hungary vppon the East the part of the Lower Hungary contained betwixt the Dra Saw vnto Belgrade and comprehending the counties of Poseg Walko Sirmisch and vpon the South extending here beyond the Saw Croatia from the which it is diuided by the riuer Huna or Vna Chiefe places here are Zagabria the chiefe towne seated vpon the riuer Saw Sisseg a strong fort or castle and monastery at the confluence of the riuers Kulp and Saw The right of the country belongeth to the kings of Hungary now the princes of the house of Austria enthralled at this day for the greatest part vnto the Turkes CROATIA OR KRABBATEN BY THE DVTCH BY this generall name were sometimes called all the more inland parts of Sclavonia lying towards the North of the mountaine Ardium of Strabo The reason of the name we yet finde not It was brought first hither by the Sclaues The bounds are vpon the North Windischlandt vpon the West Carniola or Krain vpon the South Dalmatia or Contado di Zara and vpon the East the kingdome of Bosna The country is cold hilly and mountainous yet sufficiently fruitfull and stored with all necessary provision if it were not for the oppression and neighbourhood of the Turkes to whose injuries it is continually exposed The hills hereof seeme to bee the mountaines Baebij of Ptolemie in his second booke of Geographie and 17 Chapter The townes here of better note are Wihitz called otherwise Bigihen by the Dutch the metropolitane or chiefe towne strongly encompassed Iland like by the riuer Vna Zeng Wackat Turnaw Modrisch The country contained anciently the more inland part of Liburnia North of the mountaine Ardium of Strabo THE KINGDOME OF BOSNA NAmed thus from the
riuer Bosna after others from the Bessi a people of the Lower Maesia explused thence by the Bulgarians and flitting hither The most part place this in the Higher Maesia By Ptolemy in his before mentioned description it is plainely excluded thence lying in Illyricum since contained within his line drawne from the borders of Macedony vnto the meetings of the rivers Saw and Danow It was anciently a part of Croatia erected afterwards but when wee finde not into a petty kingdome held by the princes thereof vnder the cheifage and tribute of the kings of Hungary It hath now vpon the West Croatia vpon the North the Saw with the part of the Lower Hungary contained betwixt that river and the Dra vpon the East Servia and vpon the South Dalmatia Chiefer townes are Iaitza seated vpon a high hill encompassed at the bottome with two rivers Schwonica Warbosaine The country seemeth to containe the more inland parts of Dalmatia of Plinie and Ptolemie The last Christian prince hereof was Stephen in the yeare 1464 his kingdome taken in and subdued surprised and afterwards inhumanely murthered by Mahomet the second the first Emperour of the Turkes by whom the country was made a Turkish province commanded ever since by a Bassa CONTADO DI ZARA THus named from Zara the chiefe towne This otherwise after Dominicus Niger retaineth yet the proper name of Sclavonia It containeth the part of Liburnia of Ptolemie and Plinie extended along the sea coast The bounds hereof are the mountaine Ardium of Strabo from Krabbaten the river Arsa from Histria the sea Adriaticke and the riuer Titius now Variecha from the more proper Dalmatia The townes of chiefer note are along the Sea coast Albona Alvona of Ptolemie and Plinie next to Histria and the riuer Arsa. Fianona Flavona of Ptolemy and Pliny against the Gulfe Phlanaticus now Quernero Zegna Senia of Ptolemie Plinie and Antoninus seated in a plaine Nona Aenona of Ptolemie and Plinie encompassed with the sea Zara Iadera of Mela Iader of Ptolemie Plinie and Antoninus a Romane colonie now an Archbishops sea and the chiefe towne belonging to the Venetians enioying a large and safe port and seated in a low Chersonese or necke of land vpon the Adriaticke strongly fenced against hostile iniuries Beyond this towne the riuer Titius now Variecha falleth into the Adriaticke issuing out of wooddy mountaines vpon the North hereof DALMATIA REtaining yet the ancient name and continued South-east along the same shore of the sea Adriaticke from the riuer Variecha or Titius by the which it is diuided from Contado di Zara vnto the riuer Rhata beyond the Gulfe of Catharo parting it from Albania bounded otherwise towards the North with the country of Bosna The chiefe townes along the sea-coast are Sibenico Sicum of Plinie and Ptolemie vpon the riuer Variecha Trahu or Trau Tragurium of Strabo Ptolemie and Plinie and Tagurium of Mela founded by the inhabitants of Issa seated in a small Iland close by the continent Spalato an Archbishops sea Nere herevnto betwixt this and Trahu where now is the fort or castle named Clissa vpon the riuer Solinschiza stood sometimes the citty Salona of Strabo Pliny and Mela and Salonae of Ptolemy and Antoninus a famous colonie and juridicall resort of the Romanes Some old fragments hereof yet appeare vpon the Westerne banke of the riuer called still by the name of Salona Almissa Piguntium of Ptolemy and Piguntiae of Plinie vpon the riuer Zetino defended with a strong castle mounted vpon a rocke Stagno vpon the necke of a spacious and long Chersonese or promontory ioyned here vnto the continent with a narrow strait of land Against this the riuer Narenta Naron of Strabo and Narson of Ptolemy is disburdened into the Adriaticke Ragusi founded out of the ruines of the famous citty Epidaurus of Ptolemy and Epidaurum of Plinie a Romane colonie destroyed by the Gothes now a free Common-wealth and a rich and a flourishing Emporie strong in shipping and with wals and a well fortified castle tributarie to the Turkes Castel-novo within the gulfe of Catharo a strong towne now held by the Turkes Catharo naming the gulfe of Catharo seated on the farther side of the bay towards Scutari Ascruvium of Ptolemie Ascrivium of Plinie inhabited by Romane Citizens now a strong towne of warre opposed against and environed with the Turkes held by the Venetians Rhizine at the bottome of the Bay the towne of the Rhizaei of Strabo Rhizana of Ptolemy and Rhizinium of Plinie naming the Bay Rhizoniscus of Ptolemy now Golfo di Catharo ALBANIA NAmed thus from the Epirots or Albanesies neighbouring and intruding herevpon The name extendeth much farther within the continent of Greece My purpose is to describe onely the part lying within the bounds of the ancient Dalmatia or Illyricum This reacheth along the sea-coast from the riuer Rhata diuiding it from the proper Dalmatia vnto Alesio Places here of better note are vpon the sea-coast Budoa Bulua of Ptolemie and Butua of Plinie Antivari Dolcigno Vlcinium of Ptolemie and Olchinium and Colchinium of Plinie founded by the Colchans Alesio Lissus of Strabo and Ptolemy and Lissum of Plinie the farthest place of the ancient Dalmatia towards Greece memorable for the death and graue of Scanderbeg the victorious king of the Epirots Within the land Scutari Scodra of Ptolemy and Antoninus and Scordra of Plinie strongly seated vpon a steepe rocke at what place the riuer Boliana issueth forth of the lake named from hence the Lake of Scutari the chiefe towne of the country famous for a braue and resolute siege maintained against Mahomet the second Emperour of the Turkes The Lake Scutari is named Labeates by Strabo It containeth 130 miles in compasse surrounded on all sides with mountaines saving towards the North and distant 18 miles from the sea The rockie and mountainous region betwixt it and the Adriaticke Dom Niger nameth Criana or Craina Drivesto Enderum of Ptolemy Medon Nere herevnto vpon the river now called Moraza falling into the Lake of Scutari stood sometimes the citty Doclea of Ptolemy and Dioclea of Sextus Aurelius Victor the country of the mighty Emperour Dioclesian This part of Albania not long since obeyed the Venetians It is now subject to the Turkish Empire The whole extent or length of the generall accompt or name of Dalmatia from Histria and the riuer Arsa vnto Alesio in Albania along the course of the Adriaticke Matalius accompteth at 480 Italian miles the breadth from the Adriaticke vnto the mountaines of Croatia at 120 of the same miles THE ILANDS OF DALMATIA CLose along the shoare hereof lie a great multitude of Ilands Plinie hyperbolically encreaseth their number to a thousand whereof many notwithstanding for their smalnesse may rather be accompted rockes then Ilands The rest for the greatest part are asperous stony barren bad husbanded and ill inhabited They